The first sermon, preached to the Honourable House of Commons now assembled in Parliament at their publique fast. Novemb. 17. 1640. / By Cornelius Burges Doctor of Divinitie. Published by order of that House.
         Burges, Cornelius, 1589?-1665.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A77856 of text R19018 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E204_8). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 178 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 45 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A77856
         Wing B5671
         Thomason E204_8
         ESTC R19018
         99860541
         99860541
         112663
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A77856)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 112663)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 36:E204[8])
      
       
         
           
             The first sermon, preached to the Honourable House of Commons now assembled in Parliament at their publique fast. Novemb. 17. 1640. / By Cornelius Burges Doctor of Divinitie. Published by order of that House.
             Burges, Cornelius, 1589?-1665.
             Marshall, Stephen, 1594?-1655.
          
           [8], 80 p.
           
             Printed by I.L. for Philemon Stephens and Christopher Meredith, at the signe of the Golden Lion in Pauls Church-yard,
             London :
             1641.
          
           
             The epistle dedicatory signed: Cornelius Burges. Stephen Marshall.
             P. 80 is in at least 3 settings: 1). Without colophon and errata on p. 80; 2). With errata on p. 80; 3). With colophon and errata on p. 80. Cf. Jeffs. English Revolution, v.1, p.3.
             Variant: lacking comma after "sermon" on title page.
             Thomason copy imperfect: significant show-through.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Jeremiah L, 5 -- Sermons -- Early works to 1800.
           Covenant theology -- Sermons -- Early works to 1800.
           Fast-day sermons -- 17th century.
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
        
      
    
       A77856  R19018  (Thomason E204_8).  civilwar no The first sermon,:  preached to the Honourable House of Commons now assembled in Parliament at their publique fast. Novemb. 17. 1640. / By C Burges, Cornelius 1641    32504 183 105 0 0 0 0 89 D  The  rate of 89 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2007-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-06 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-09 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-09 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
       
         
           THE
           First
           Sermon
           ,
           PREACHED
           TO
           THE
           HONOVRABLE
           
             HOVSE
             OF
             COMMONS
          
           now
           assembled
           in
           
             Parliament
          
           at
           their
           
             Publique
             Fast
             .
             Novemb.
          
           17.
           1640.
           
        
         
           BY
           CORNELIUS
           BURGES
           Doctor
           of
           Divinitie
           .
        
         
           Published
           by
           Order
           of
           that
           House
           .
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           by
           
             I.
             L.
          
           for
           
             Philemon
             Stephens
          
           and
           
             Christopher
             Meredith
             ,
          
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Golden
           Lion
           in
           
             Pauls
          
           Church-yard
           .
           1641.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           TO
           THE
           HONOVRABLE
           HOVSE
           OF
           COMMONS
           now
           Assembled
           in
           PARLIAMENT
           .
        
         
           WHen
           first
           it
           pleased
           
             You
          
           to
           require
           our
           service
           in
           Preaching
           
             at
             Your
          
           late
           Publike
           
             Fast
             ,
          
           we
           resolved
           to
           close
           our
           eyes
           against
           all
           Clouds
           of
           discouragement
           arising
           from
           our
           owne
           unworthinesse
           and
           insufficiency
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           our selves
           wholly
           to
           seek
           what
           the
           Lord
           would
           command
           us
           to
           deliver
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           at
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           to
           such
           an
           Honourable
           and
           awfull
           Assembly
           ,
           with
           a
           totall
           deniall
           of
           our
           
           selves
           .
        
         
           And
           albeit
           we
           should
           have
           beene
           glad
           to
           have
           beene
           spared
           this
           exposing
           of
           our selves
           to
           the
           
           publike
           view
           ;
           yet
           ,
           
             You
          
           appointing
           other
           wise
           ,
           we
           hold
           it
           equall
           that
           the
           joynt
           
             entreaty
          
           of
           the
           
             Representative
             Body
          
           of
           the
           whole
           
             Communalty
          
           of
           the
           kingdome
           should
           be
           regarded
           ,
           and
           have
           chosen
           rather
           that
           others
           should
           censure
           us
           of
           
             weakenesse
             ,
          
           than
           
             You
          
           should
           charge
           us
           with
           
             Disobedience
             :
          
           Your
           
             Request
          
           being
           no
           lesse
           than
           a
           
             command
             ;
          
           and
           
             Your
          
           acceptance
           sufficient
           to
           give
           value
           to
           things
           of
           themselves
           both
           meane
           and
           worthlesse
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           Duty
           ,
           so
           willingly
           as
           the
           consciousnesse
           of
           our
           slender
           performances
           would
           permit
           ,
           we
           obey
           Your
           
             Order
             ,
          
           and
           doe
           now
           ,
           although
           somewhat
           late
           ,
           humbly
           offer
           these
           two
           plaine
           Sermons
           (
           for
           ,
           who
           expects
           other
           in
           a
           
             Fast
             ?
             )
          
           at
           the
           footstoole
           of
           
             Your
             Tribunall
             ,
          
           as
           a
           lasting
           Monument
           of
           Our
           Gratitude
           for
           
             Your
          
           encouraging
           
             Approbation
          
           of
           ,
           and
           solemne
           
             Thankes
          
           for
           our
           weake
           endeavours
           in
           the
           preaching
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           If
           in
           some
           places
           we
           have
           taken
           that
           just
           liberty
           which
           all
           others
           have
           done
           before
           us
           ,
           we
           trust
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           imputed
           ;
           so
           long
           as
           in
           the
           
           most
           materiall
           passages
           we
           have
           kept
           to
           the
           very
           words
           which
           at
           first
           wee
           used
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           was
           necessary
           ;
           and
           have
           not
           wittingly
           swerved
           an
           haires
           bredth
           from
           the
           sense
           and
           substance
           in
           the
           residue
           .
        
         
           Wee
           have
           indeed
           pared
           off
           some
           Repetitions
           ,
           which
           in
           speaking
           had
           their
           use
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           inculcate
           ,
           and
           the
           better
           to
           set
           on
           the
           matter
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           have
           been
           so
           gratefull
           in
           Writing
           ,
           because
           Readers
           account
           every
           thing
           too
           long
           that
           hath
           any
           thing
           too
           much
           .
           We
           have
           likewise
           contracted
           some
           expressions
           ,
           which
           in
           discourses
           of
           so
           much
           length
           ,
           could
           hardly
           be
           so
           concise
           as
           wee
           desired
           ,
           Memory
           being
           not
           alwayes
           at
           hand
           to
           give
           birth
           to
           every
           Conception
           of
           our
           minds
           in
           such
           formes
           as
           wee
           intended
           .
           And
           some
           few
           things
           we
           have
           added
           ,
           where
           straites
           of
           time
           ,
           or
           defect
           of
           memory
           made
           some
           balkes
           in
           the
           first
           delivery
           .
        
         
           What
           ever
           our
           performances
           be
           ,
           we
           humbly
           leave
           them
           in
           Your
           hands
           ,
           and
           under
           Your
           Honourable
           Protection
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           bold
           to
           expect
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           by
           Your
           owne
           Act
           drawne
           
           from
           us
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           time
           so
           queasie
           and
           distempered
           as
           can
           hardly
           beare
           that
           food
           ,
           or
           Physik
           which
           is
           needfull
           for
           it
           .
           Seldome
           
             doth
             a
             wise
             Reproofe
             ,
          
           a
           necessary
           
             Exhortation
             ,
          
           or
           wholsome
           
             Doctrine
          
           meet
           with
           an
           
             obedient
             Eare
             .
          
        
         
           The
           God
           of
           Heaven
           steere
           all
           Your
           weighty
           consultations
           by
           his
           own
           Counsell
           ,
           to
           his
           owne
           Glory
           ;
           cover
           
             You
          
           still
           under
           his
           own
           Wing
           ,
           and
           make
           You
           the
           most
           
             accomplisht
             ,
          
           best
           
             united
             ,
          
           &
           most
           
             successefull
          
           &
           
             glorious
             house
             of
             Commons
          
           that
           ever
           sate
           in
           that
           
             High
             Court
             ;
          
           but
           chiefly
           in
           the
           effectuall
           endeavouring
           of
           a
           further
           Sanction
           of
           ,
           and
           stronger
           Guard
           about
           our
           true
           
             Palladium
             ,
          
           the
           true
           
             Religion
             ,
          
           already
           established
           among
           us
           ;
           in
           the
           perfecting
           of
           the
           
             Reformation
          
           of
           it
           ;
           in
           the
           erecting
           ,
           maintaining
           ,
           protecting
           ,
           and
           incouraging
           of
           anable
           ,
           godly
           ,
           faithfull
           ,
           zealous
           ,
           profitable
           ,
           Preaching
           
           
             Ministery
             ,
          
           in
           every
           Parish
           Church
           and
           Chappell
           throughout
           England
           and
           Wales
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           interceding
           to
           the
           Kings
           sacred
           Majesty
           for
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           a
           Faithfull
           ,
           Iudicious
           ,
           and
           Zealous
           
             Magistracy
             ,
          
           where
           yet
           the
           same
           is
           
           
           wanting
           ,
           to
           bee
           ever
           at
           hand
           to
           back
           such
           a
           
             Ministery
             :
          
           without
           either
           of
           which
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           
             power
             of
             Godlinesse
          
           will
           soone
           degenerate
           into
           
             formality
             ,
          
           and
           
             zeale
          
           into
           Lukewarmenesse
           ;
           but
           ,
           
             Popery
             ,
             Arminianisme
             ,
             Socinianisme
             ,
             Prophanenesse
             ,
             Apostacy
             ,
          
           and
           
             Atheisme
          
           it selfe
           will
           more
           and
           more
           croud
           in
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           prevaile
           against
           us
           ,
           doe
           
             You
          
           all
           
             You
          
           can
           by
           all
           other
           meanes
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           commending
           You
           to
           God
           and
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           which
           is
           able
           to
           
           
             build
          
           You
           
             up
             further
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             You
             an
             inheritance
             among
             all
             them
             which
             bee
             sanctified
             ;
          
           and
           these
           our
           Labours
           to
           his
           further
           blessing
           ,
           whereby
           all
           may
           speedily
           be
           brought
           under
           the
           line
           of
           his
           
             Covenant
             ,
          
           which
           is
           our
           
             safety
             ;
          
           that
           hee
           may
           
             continue
          
           with
           us
           ,
           
           which
           is
           our
           
             Glory
             ;
             and
             wee
             with
             him
             ,
          
           which
           is
           
             our
             happinesse
             :
          
           we
           rest
           ,
        
         
           
             Yours
             ,
             most
             devoted
             to
             the
             service
             
             of
             Your
             Faith
             in
             all
             Dutie
             ,
             
             
               Cornelius
               Burges
               .
            
             
             
               Stephen
               Marshall
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
       
         
           The
           Preface
           used
           in
           Preaching
           ,
           before
           the
           Text
           was
           read
           .
        
         
           THat
           great
           Apostle
           Saint
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           when
           he
           had
           to
           doe
           with
           wise
           men
           ,
           held
           it
           a
           point
           
           of
           wisdome
           to
           passe
           by
           some
           things
           which
           he
           would
           not
           have
           wayved
           among
           meaner
           capacities
           .
           His
           practise
           shall
           be
           now
           my
           president
           .
        
         
           This
           honourable
           Assembly
           having
           designed
           me
           to
           beare
           so
           great
           a
           share
           in
           this
           weightie
           Worke
           ,
           I
           hold
           it
           my
           dutie
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           ,
           how
           weake
           and
           unworthy
           so
           ever
           I
           my selfe
           be
           ,
           yet
           I
           am
           now
           to
           
             speake
             to
             Wise
             Men
             ,
          
           who
           need
           not
           so
           much
           to
           be
           Catechised
           touching
           the
           
             Nature
             ,
          
           as
           to
           be
           incited
           and
           quickned
           to
           the
           principall
           
             Use
          
           of
           a
           Religious
           
             Fast
             ,
          
           which
           consisteth
           not
           solely
           in
           such
           drawing
           neere
           to
           God
           by
           extraordinary
           Prayer
           and
           Humiliation
           as
           may
           produce
           a
           totall
           divorce
           from
           our
           deerest
           Lusts
           ,
           but
           also
           (
           and
           that
           more
           principally
           )
           in
           a
           particular
           ,
           formall
           ,
           solemne
           ,
           entire
           engaging
           and
           binding
           of
           our selves
           ,
           by
           an
           indissoluble
           
             Covenant
             ,
          
           to
           that
           God
           whose
           face
           and
           favour
           we
           seeke
           ,
           and
           implore
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           I
           apprehend
           to
           be
           a
           subject
           more
           necessary
           ,
           by
           how
           
           much
           this
           dutie
           appeares
           to
           be
           lesse
           heeded
           and
           regarded
           by
           the
           greater
           number
           of
           the
           choycest
           Christians
           .
           
        
         
           For
           ,
           as
           it
           too
           often
           falls
           out
           ,
           even
           among
           the
           best
           ,
           in
           participating
           that
           sacred
           and
           dreadfull
           Ordinance
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
          
           (
           whereof
           also
           we
           are
           shortly
           to
           communicate
           )
           that
           moe
           labour
           more
           to
           
             discerne
             ,
          
           and
           
             feed
          
           upon
           his
           blessed
           Body
           and
           Bloud
           ,
           spiritually
           by
           faith
           ,
           to
           make
           Christ
           their
           owne
           ,
           (
           which
           must
           be
           done
           too
           )
           than
           actually
           ,
           totally
           ,
           and
           absolutely
           (
           then
           )
           to
           devote
           ,
           resigne
           ,
           and
           yeeld
           up
           themselves
           unto
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           act
           of
           receiving
           ,
           
             to
             be
             his
             servants
             :
          
           So
           it
           doth
           not
           seldome
           happen
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           holy
           
             Fasting
             ,
          
           that
           not
           a
           few
           of
           that
           small
           handfull
           which
           desire
           to
           approach
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           in
           trueth
           ,
           are
           more
           conversant
           in
           searching
           ,
           confessing
           ,
           bewailing
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           in
           craving
           of
           mercy
           ,
           (
           all
           of
           which
           are
           necessary
           duties
           )
           than
           in
           working
           up
           their
           hearts
           to
           that
           indispensable
           pitch
           of
           heavenly
           resolution
           ,
           sincerely
           to
           strike
           through
           a
           religious
           and
           inviolable
           
             Covenant
          
           with
           their
           God
           .
           Whereas
           ,
           without
           this
           ,
           all
           their
           labour
           will
           be
           utterly
           lost
           ,
           their
           expectations
           frustrate
           ,
           they
           take
           the
           glorious
           Name
           of
           God
           in
           vaine
           ,
           provoke
           the
           eyes
           of
           his
           Glory
           more
           against
           them
           ,
           causing
           him
           infinitely
           to
           loath
           and
           abominate
           both
           their
           persons
           ,
           and
           service
           ;
           nor
           shall
           they
           ever
           ,
           by
           all
           their
           crying
           ,
           and
           sighing
           ,
           no
           not
           by
           whole
           rivers
           of
           teares
           ,
           be
           able
           to
           draw
           down
           an
           arme
           of
           Mercy
           from
           Heaven
           to
           come
           and
           save
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           more
           effectually
           therefore
           to
           provoke
           both
           my selfe
           and
           you
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           to
           the
           due
           performance
           of
           this
           most
           neglected
           (
           but
           most
           necessary
           )
           dutie
           ,
           I
           have
           thought
           fit
           ,
           in
           a
           very
           plaine
           and
           familiar
           way
           sutable
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           exercise
           (
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           as
           serious
           ,
           as
           solemne
           )
           to
           worke
           and
           chafe
           into
           all
           our
           hearts
           the
           strength
           and
           spirit
           of
           that
           good
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           you
           shall
           finde
           written
           for
           our
           instruction
           in
        
      
       
       
         
           
             Jer.
             50.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               They
               shall
               aske
               the
               way
               to
               Zion
               with
               their
               faces
               thitherward
               ,
            
             saying
             ,
             
               Come
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               joyne
               our selves
               unto
               the
               Lord
               in
               an
               everlasting
               Covenant
            
             that
             
               shall
               not
               be
               forgotten
               .
            
          
        
         
           WHich
           words
           are
           part
           of
           a
           Prophecie
           (
           terrible
           to
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           but
           comfortable
           
           to
           the
           Church
           )
           uttered
           ,
           and
           penned
           by
           the
           Prophet
           
             Ieremy
             ,
          
           about
           the
           fourth
           yeere
           both
           of
           the
           
             Babylonish
             captivitie
             ,
          
           and
           of
           the
           tributary
           reigne
           of
           
             Zedekiah
             .
          
           The
           occasion
           ,
           this
           .
        
         
           The
           Prophet
           having
           laboured
           about
           thirtie
           yeers
           ,
           to
           humble
           Judah
           by
           continually
           ringing
           in
           her
           eares
           the
           dolefull
           tydings
           of
           a
           sore
           captivitie
           approaching
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           beleeved
           .
           But
           ,
           when
           once
           the
           quick
           and
           sad
           sense
           of
           their
           bondage
           under
           the
           Chaldean
           yoke
           had
           forced
           from
           them
           an
           acknowledgement
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           prophecies
           ,
           he
           found
           it
           as
           hard
           a
           taske
           to
           worke
           their
           hearts
           to
           any
           hope
           of
           deliverance
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           a
           worke
           even
           insuperable
           ,
           to
           possesse
           a
           people
           ripe
           for
           destruction
           ,
           that
           any
           evill
           is
           neere
           them
           ,
           till
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           breake
           in
           upon
           them
           and
           overwhelme
           them
           ;
           so
           is
           it
           a
           businesse
           of
           little
           lesse
           difficultie
           to
           hold
           up
           the
           
           spirits
           even
           of
           Gods
           owne
           people
           ,
           once
           cast
           under
           any
           great
           extreamitie
           ,
           with
           any
           hope
           of
           rescue
           .
           
        
         
           This
           was
           
             Iudah's
          
           case
           .
           Before
           the
           Babylonian
           had
           laid
           this
           yoke
           on
           their
           necks
           ,
           God
           had
           plainly
           revealed
           ,
           and
           often
           inculcated
           that
           it
           should
           lye
           upon
           them
           just
           70.
           yeeres
           and
           no
           longer
           ,
           after
           which
           they
           should
           have
           libertie
           of
           returne
           to
           their
           owne
           Land
           againe
           .
           Howbeit
           ,
           
           the
           weight
           of
           their
           misery
           ,
           the
           absence
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           
             cast
             them
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             )
          
           together
           with
           the
           insolence
           and
           crueltie
           of
           their
           proud
           oppressors
           ,
           had
           throwne
           them
           downe
           so
           low
           in
           a
           disconsolate
           condition
           ,
           that
           nothing
           which
           God
           could
           either
           now
           say
           or
           doe
           ,
           was
           sufficient
           to
           raise
           up
           their
           hearts
           to
           any
           assurance
           of
           returne
           .
           The
           same
           strength
           which
           Lust
           hath
           to
           draw
           men
           from
           obedience
           ,
           it
           will
           surely
           have
           afterwards
           to
           drive
           men
           from
           beleeving
           ,
           in
           their
           greatest
           necessities
           of
           
             living
             by
             faith
             .
          
        
         
           The
           maine
           beame
           which
           stucke
           in
           their
           eyes
           to
           hinder
           ther
           sight
           of
           deliverance
           promised
           ,
           was
           ,
           the
           greatnesse
           and
           invincible
           potency
           of
           the
           Chaldean
           Monarchy
           (
           then
           in
           her
           pride
           )
           and
           more
           especially
           the
           strength
           of
           
             Babylon
          
           the
           Queene
           and
           Mistresse
           of
           that
           puissant
           Empire
           .
           How
           could
           they
           hope
           to
           be
           delivered
           ,
           when
           she
           that
           commanded
           the
           world
           detained
           them
           ?
           
             Shall
             the
             prey
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             Mightie
             ,
             or
             the
             lawfull
             captive
             delivered
             ?
          
           
        
         
           To
           cure
           them
           therefore
           of
           this
           desperate
           desponsion
           of
           minde
           ,
           the
           Lord
           stirred
           up
           this
           Prophet
           to
           foretell
           the
           totall
           and
           finall
           subversion
           and
           ruine
           of
           
             Babylon
          
           and
           of
           that
           whole
           Monarchy
           ;
           and
           further
           ,
           to
           declare
           from
           God
           that
           the
           desolation
           thereof
           ,
           should
           be
           the
           dissolution
           of
           the
           captivitie
           of
           
             Iudah
          
           in
           it
           .
           The
           better
           to
           assure
           them
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           
             Ieremiah
          
           wrote
           the
           whole
           Prophecy
           
           against
           
             Babylon
          
           (
           contained
           in
           this
           Chapter
           and
           the
           next
           following
           )
           in
           a
           Book
           by
           it self
           ,
           which
           he
           sent
           to
           
             Babylon
          
           
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           
             Scraiah
          
           (
           Lord
           Chamberlaine
           to
           
             Zedekiah
             ,
          
           and
           now
           going
           in
           an
           Embassie
           from
           his
           Master
           to
           Great
           
             Nebuchadnezzar
             )
          
           with
           Command
           from
           the
           Prophet
           that
           ,
           after
           the
           reading
           thereof
           to
           the
           captives
           ,
           he
           should
           
             binde
             a
             stone
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             Euphrates
             ,
          
           with
           this
           saying
           pronounced
           over
           it
           ,
           
             Thus
             shall
             Babylon
             sinke
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             rise
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           But
           ,
           to
           hasten
           to
           my
           Text
           ,
           In
           the
           five
           first
           verses
           of
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           the
           Prophet
           summarily
           compriseth
           the
           substance
           of
           his
           whole
           Prophecy
           against
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           declaring
           ,
           1.
           her
           
             destruction
             ,
          
           2.
           the
           
             Meanes
             ,
          
           3.
           the
           consequent
           thereof
           to
           the
           people
           of
           God
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           he
           makes
           Proclamation
           ,
           and
           an
           
             Olyes
             !
          
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           come
           and
           behold
           the
           Great
           
           Worke
           he
           was
           to
           doe
           against
           
             Babylon
          
           the
           chiefe
           Citie
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           against
           
             Bell
          
           the
           chiefe
           Idol
           of
           that
           Citie
           ,
           and
           against
           
             Merodach
          
           the
           glory
           both
           of
           that
           Citie
           and
           Empire
           ;
           yea
           ,
           though
           the
           King
           then
           reigning
           when
           God
           meant
           to
           destroy
           it
           ,
           should
           prove
           as
           potent
           as
           that
           great
           King
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           who
           for
           restoring
           the
           declining
           Empire
           to
           her
           ancient
           Splendor
           ,
           and
           for
           translating
           the
           Imperiall
           Seat
           from
           
             Nineve
          
           to
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           was
           by
           posteritie
           worshipped
           as
           a
           God
           ,
           and
           transferred
           his
           name
           to
           all
           his
           successors
           ,
           as
           the
           name
           of
           
             Pharaoh
          
           to
           the
           Egyptian
           Kings
           ,
           of
           
             Benhadad
          
           to
           the
           Syrian
           Monarchs
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Augustus
          
           to
           the
           Romane
           Emperours
           .
           Although
           all
           these
           should
           be
           joyned
           together
           to
           withstand
           the
           downfall
           of
           that
           Monarchy
           ,
           yet
           desolation
           should
           be
           brought
           over
           them
           all
           ,
           they
           should
           all
           be
           confounded
           and
           removed
           for
           ever
           ,
           
             Vers
             .
          
           1
           ,
           2.
           and
           all
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           deliverance
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
         
           But
           what
           should
           be
           the
           
             meanes
          
           of
           such
           an
           unexpected
           destruction
           ?
           This
           was
           to
           be
           done
           by
           an
           Army
           from
           the
           
           
             North
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Medes
          
           and
           
             Persians
             ,
          
           both
           of
           which
           ,
           but
           more
           especially
           the
           
             Medes
             ,
          
           were
           situated
           towards
           the
           
             North
          
           from
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           ominous
           .
           That
           
           these
           were
           the
           men
           ,
           appeares
           more
           fully
           by
           their
           description
           in
           the
           residue
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           51.
           
           Chapter
           .
           This
           Northern
           Army
           should
           be
           the
           confusion
           of
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           the
           confusion
           of
           
             Babylon
          
           should
           prove
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           Church
           
             (
             vers.
          
           3.
           )
           And
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           Church
           should
           produce
           a
           
             Covenant
          
           with
           God
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           behold
           ,
           the
           issue
           and
           
             consequent
          
           of
           the
           ruine
           of
           
           
             Babylon
          
           was
           ,
           the
           return
           of
           the
           captive
           Jews
           ,
           from
           thence
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           a
           renewing
           Covenant
           with
           him
           that
           had
           shewed
           such
           mercy
           on
           them
           ,
           
             vers.
          
           4
           ,
           5.
           
        
         
           For
           ,
           
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             time
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             shall
             come
             ,
             they
             and
             the
             children
             of
             Iudah
             together
             ,
             going
             and
             weeping
             ,
             they
             shall
             goe
             and
             seek
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             .
             They
             shall
             aske
             the
             way
             to
             Zion
             with
             their
             faces
             thitherward
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Come
             and
             let
             us
             joyne
             our selves
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             an
             everlasting
             Covenant
             that
             shall
             not
             be
             forgotten
             .
          
           This
           began
           to
           be
           fulfilled
           at
           the
           end
           of
           70.
           yeeres
           determined
           ,
           when
           the
           Empire
           was
           first
           over-run
           and
           subdued
           by
           
             Cyrus
          
           the
           
             Persian
             .
          
           For
           he
           made
           Proclamation
           of
           libertie
           
           to
           returne
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           yeere
           of
           his
           reigne
           .
           And
           when
           they
           returned
           ,
           this
           was
           their
           deportment
           ;
           they
           went
           weeping
           ;
           and
           ,
           
             to
             seeke
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             .
          
           They
           
             goe
             ,
          
           not
           so
           much
           to
           repossesse
           their
           ancient
           patrimony
           and
           inheritance
           ,
           and
           to
           grow
           rich
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           to
           seeke
           and
           finde
           the
           Lord
           their
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           enter
           into
           
             Covenant
          
           with
           Him
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           Covenant
           as
           should
           never
           
             be
             forgotten
             ,
          
           but
           daily
           remembred
           and
           carefully
           performed
           .
        
         
         
           You
           now
           see
           the
           Context
           .
           Should
           I
           now
           divide
           the
           Text
           ,
           I
           might
           shew
           you
           here
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           an
           
             Act
             ,
          
           expressed
           by
           their
           industry
           ,
           in
           setting
           upon
           a
           long
           and
           tedious
           journey
           to
           Zion
           .
           
             They
             shall
          
           
           
             aske
             the
             way
             to
             Zion
             .
          
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           
             manner
          
           how
           they
           manage
           this
           journey
           ,
           it
           is
        
         
           
             1.
             
             With
             all
             
               intention
               of
               spirit
               ,
            
             they
             aske
             the
             way
             to
             Zion
             ,
             
               with
               their
               faces
               thitherward
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             With
             fervent
             
               charitie
            
             towards
             ,
             and
             mutuall
             
               zeale
            
             for
             each
             other
             ,
             to
             quicken
             and
             inflame
             one
             another
             to
             the
             same
             work
             ,
             
               saying
               ,
               Come
               .
            
          
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           end
           of
           their
           journey
           which
           ,
           (
           with
           so
           much
           intention
           of
           spirit
           and
           inflamed
           charitie
           ,
           calling
           
           and
           crying
           to
           one
           another
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           )
           they
           set
           upon
           ;
           all
           was
           for
           this
           :
           
             Let
             us
             joyne
             our selves
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             an
             everlasting
             Covenant
          
           that
           
             shall
             not
             be
             forgotten
             .
          
        
         
           I
           might
           easily
           also
           cast
           out
           these
           generals
           of
           the
           Text
           into
           many
           lesser
           branches
           :
           but
           it
           is
           not
           now
           a
           time
           to
           trifle
           ,
           or
           to
           play
           with
           a
           Text
           .
           Yea
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           distinctly
           prosecute
           all
           the
           parts
           already
           laid
           out
           ,
           but
           (
           as
           the
           dutie
           of
           this
           day
           requireth
           )
           insist
           rather
           upon
           that
           which
           is
           the
           maine
           ,
           and
           bring
           in
           the
           other
           as
           subordinate
           thereunto
           ,
           by
           occasion
           afterwards
           ,
           in
           explication
           of
           the
           principall
           point
           .
           For
           we
           see
           troopes
           in
           the
           Text
           bound
           for
           
             Zion
             ;
          
           and
           ,
           so
           hasty
           
             thitherward
             ,
          
           that
           they
           
             salute
             not
             any
             man
             by
             the
             way
             ,
          
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           looke
           aside
           any
           way
           :
           they
           goe
           
             with
             their
             faces
             thitherward
             :
          
           all
           the
           stay
           they
           make
           ,
           is
           but
           to
           call
           others
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           amongst
           these
           ,
           us
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Come
             .
          
           And
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           businesse
           ;
           the
           end
           of
           all
           this
           hast
           ?
           Nothing
           but
           this
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             joyne
             our selves
             
             unto
             the
             Lord
             in
             an
             everlasting
             Covenant
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           This
           ,
           however
           it
           were
           last
           in
           execution
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           first
           in
           their
           intention
           ,
           in
           the
           undertaking
           of
           this
           journey
           ,
           and
           therefore
           now
           must
           be
           principally
           insisted
           upon
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           here
           a
           people
           loosed
           from
           the
           Babylonish
           captivitie
           ,
           and
           returning
           to
           
             Zion
             :
          
           and
           ,
           in
           their
           returne
           to
           have
           this
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           in
           their
           mouthes
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           endeavours
           ,
           namely
           ,
           upon
           the
           receipt
           of
           this
           mercy
           ,
           to
           make
           speed
           to
           their
           God
           ,
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           new
           Contract
           and
           solemne
           Covenant
           with
           him
           .
           So
           that
           now
           the
           chiefe
           ,
           and
           only
           point
           of
           instruction
           which
           I
           shall
           recommend
           to
           ,
           and
           presse
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           mine
           own
           heart
           with
           you
           ,
           is
           plainly
           this
           ,
           that
        
         
           
             When
             God
             vouchsafes
             any
             deliverance
             to
             his
             Church
             ,
             especially
          
           
           
             from
             Babylon
             ,
             then
             is
             it
             most
             seasonable
             and
             most
             necessary
             to
             close
             with
             God
             by
             a
             more
             solemne
             ,
             strict
             ,
             and
             invi●lable
             Covenant
             to
             be
             his
             ,
             and
             only
             his
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           In
           prosecuting
           this
           point
           (
           wherein
           I
           resolve
           to
           be
           plaine
           ,
           and
           in
           earnest
           )
           I
           shall
           first
           shew
           you
           the
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           of
           it
           ,
           
             that
             it
             is
             so
             .
          
           Next
           ,
           the
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           ,
           
             how
             and
             in
             what
             manner
          
           this
           must
           be
           done
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           the
           
             grounds
          
           and
           reasons
           of
           it
           :
           and
           so
           proceed
           to
           the
           
             Application
             .
          
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           this
           will
           appeare
           ,
        
         
           
             1.
             
             More
             generally
             ,
             upon
             receipt
             of
             any
             deliverance
             .
             
          
           
             2.
             
             More
             specially
             ,
             upon
             any
             deliverance
             from
             
               Babylon
            
             above
             all
             other
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           generall
           ,
           that
           this
           use
           must
           be
           made
           of
           any
           deliverance
           ,
           appeares
           both
           by
           precept
           ,
           and
           example
           in
           holy
           
           Scripture
           .
           We
           shall
           carry
           them
           along
           together
           .
        
         
           In
           
             Deut.
          
           29.
           you
           shall
           finde
           
             Moses
          
           requiring
           the
           people
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           
             speciall
             Covenant
          
           with
           God
           ,
           
             beside
             the
             solemne
             Covenant
             which
             he
             made
             with
             them
             (
             and
             they
             with
             
             
             him
             )
             in
             H●reb
             .
          
           To
           induce
           them
           thereunto
           ,
           
             Moses
          
           tefresheth
           
           their
           memory
           with
           the
           repetition
           or
           representation
           of
           the
           many
           deliverances
           God
           had
           given
           unto
           them
           ,
           out
           of
           
             Egypt
             ,
          
           and
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           by
           the
           space
           of
           fortie
           yeeres
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           wonders
           and
           miracles
           
           which
           he
           daily
           wrought
           for
           them
           .
           And
           in
           the
           seventh
           
             ver.
          
           he
           tels
           them
           ,
           that
           
             when
             ye
             came
             into
             this
             place
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           into
           
             the
             Land
             of
             Moab
             )
             Sihon
             the
             King
             of
             Heshbon
             ,
             and
             Og
             the
             King
             of
             Bashan
             ,
             came
             out
             against
             us
             unto
             battell
             ,
             and
             we
             smote
             them
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           What
           then
           ?
           Here
           is
           deliverance
           upon
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           the
           inference
           is
           ,
           
             Keep
             therefore
             the
             words
             of
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             d●e
             them
             ,
          
           vers.
           9.
           
           But
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           Covenant
           on
           Gods
           part
           ,
           you
           will
           say
           ?
           True
           ,
           but
           that
           is
           not
           all
           .
           He
           therefore
           presseth
           them
           to
           an
           actuall
           personall
           Covenant
           on
           their
           parts
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           consideration
           of
           so
           many
           deliverances
           .
           This
           was
           his
           maine
           businesse
           with
           them
           at
           the
           Lords
           own
           command
           .
           Therefore
           in
           
             vers
             .
          
           10.
           he
           thus
           be
           speaks
           them
           ,
           
             Ye
             stand
             this
             day
             all
             of
             you
             before
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             ,
             your
             Captaines
             of
             your
          
           
           
             tribes
             ,
             your
             Elders
             ,
             and
             your
             Officers
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             men
             of
             Israel
             ,
             your
             little
             ones
             ,
             your
             wives
             ,
             and
             thy
             stranger
             that
             is
             in
             thy
             Campe
             ,
             from
             the
             hewer
             of
             thy
             wood
             to
             the
             drawer
             of
             thy
             water
             ,
             That
             thou
             shouldst
             enter
             into
             Covenant
             with
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             ,
             and
             into
             his
             Oath
             which
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             maketh
             with
             thee
             this
             day
             .
          
           And
           in
           
             vers.
          
           14.
           he
           addeth
           ,
           
             Neither
             with
             you
             only
             doe
             I
             make
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             this
             oath
             ,
             but
             with
             him
             that
             standeth
             here
             with
             ●●
             this
             day
             before
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             also
             with
             him
             that
             is
             not
             here
             with
             us
             this
             day
             .
          
           Thus
           you
           see
           a
           Covenant
           required
           ,
           strick●n
           ,
           and
           ratified
           by
           solemne
           Oath
           of
           God
           and
           his
           people
           mutually
           to
           one
           another
           :
           they
           binde
           themselves
           by
           solemne
           Oath
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           by
           Oath
           had
           bound
           himselfe
           to
           them
           .
           Thus
           then
           it
           was
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
             Moses
             ,
          
           No
           eminent
           
           deliverance
           went
           before
           ,
           but
           a
           solemne
           Covenant
           followed
           
           after
           
             *
          
           .
           And
           ,
           To
           sweare
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           is
           no
           new
           device
           ,
           no
           humane
           invention
           ,
           nor
           arbitrary
           Action
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           give
           you
           but
           one
           instance
           more
           (
           among
           many
           )
           of
           this
           kinde
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           that
           of
           
             Asa
             ,
          
           that
           good
           and
           religious
           King
           of
           
             Iudah
             .
          
           When
           
             Zerah
          
           the
           Ethiopian
           infested
           his
           kingdome
           with
           an
           huge
           army
           ,
           even
           1000000
           ,
           and
           300
           Chariots
           ,
           a
           
             Chron.
          
           14.
           
           
             Asa
          
           falls
           to
           praying
           ,
           God
           heard
           him
           ;
           they
           joyned
           battell
           ,
           
             Asa
          
           obtained
           the
           victory
           ,
           and
           
             carryed
             away
             very
             much
             sp●●le
             .
          
           What
           was
           the
           issue
           ?
           Another
           
             Covenant
             .
          
        
         
           For
           ,
           in
           
             Chap.
          
           15.
           you
           shall
           finde
           that
           ,
           presently
           upon
           this
           ,
           God
           addresseth
           a
           Prophet
           to
           
             Asa
             ,
             (
             Azariab
          
           the
           sonne
           of
           
             Oded
             )
          
           to
           tell
           him
           and
           the
           people
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             with
             you
             while
             ye
             be
             with
             him
             ,
          
           And
           ,
           to
           encourage
           them
           to
           close
           with
           God
           ,
           he
           addes
           ,
           in
           
             vers.
          
           7.
           
           
             Be
             ye
             strong
             therefore
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             your
             hands
             be
             weake
             :
             for
             your
             worke
             shall
             be
             rewarded
             .
          
           They
           must
           not
           only
           worke
           for
           God
           ,
           but
           be
           
             strong
          
           to
           his
           worke
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           be
           so
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           way
           like
           to
           that
           of
           entring
           into
           a
           
             Covenant
          
           with
           him
           .
           For
           ,
           so
           
             Asa
          
           understood
           it
           ,
           as
           appeares
           by
           the
           next
           words
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Asa
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             these
             words
             ,
             tooke
             courage
             ;
          
           and
           ,
           although
           he
           had
           before
           done
           much
           in
           purging
           the
           Cities
           of
           Judah
           of
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           Idols
           ,
           of
           
           high
           places
           ,
           Images
           ,
           and
           groves
           ,
           yet
           now
           he
           goes
           on
           to
           a
           more
           thorough
           reformation
           ,
           and
           
             put
             away
          
           the
           remainder
           of
           
             abominable
             Idols
             ●ut
             of
             all
             the
             Land
             of
             Iudah
             and
             B●●jamin
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Cities
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             from
             〈◊〉
             Ephraim
             ,
             and
             ren●wed
             the
             Altar
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
          
           for
           ever
           where
           Idols
           goe
           up
           ,
           Gods
           Altars
           goe
           downe
           ,
           therefore
           he
           pulleth
           downe
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           setteth
           up
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           And
           not
           this
           alone
           ,
           but
           he
           offered
           ●nto
           the
           Lords
           great
           
             sacrifes
             ,
          
           and
           both
           himselfe
           and
           his
           people
           
             〈◊〉
             
             into
             a
             Covenant
             to
             seeke
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             their
             fathers
             ,
             with
          
           
           
             all
             their
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             their
             soule
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             would
             not
             seeke
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             should
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             whether
             small
             or
             great
             ,
             whether
             man
             or
             woman
             ;
             and
             they
             firme
             unto
             the
             Lord
             with
             a
             loud
             voyce
             ,
             and
             with
             shouting
             ,
             and
             with
             trumpets
             ,
             and
             with
             Corn●ts
             .
          
           And
           all
           this
           ,
           immediately
           upon
           the
           deliverance
           and
           victory
           which
           he
           had
           obtained
           :
           for
           ,
           in
           
             vers.
          
           11.
           it
           is
           said
           expressely
           ,
           that
           
             they
             offered
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             same
             time
          
           (
           or
           ,
           
             in
             that
             very
             day
             )
          
           of
           
             the
             spoil●
             which
             they
             had
             brought
             ,
          
           700.
           
           
             Oxan
             ,
             and
          
           1000.
           
           
             Sh●●p●
             ,
          
           meaning
           of
           those
           ▪
           which
           they
           had
           carryed
           away
           from
           the
           Ethiopians
           that
           came
           out
           to
           battaile
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           now
           you
           see
           another
           solemne
           
             〈◊〉
          
           entred
           into
           ,
           not
           by
           
             Asa
          
           alone
           ,
           but
           by
           all
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           ●●
           Covenant
           solemnized
           in
           publique
           by
           
             Sacrifi●●
             ,
          
           by
           
             O●th
          
           and
           under
           the
           highest
           penaltie
           of
           
             death
          
           it selfe
           to
           all
           that
           should
           not
           observe
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           pursuit
           of
           which
           Covenant
           ,
           see
           what
           he
           presently
           did
           .
           He
           spared
           not
           his
           owne
           Mother
           that
           regarded
           it
           not
           .
           For
           ,
           when
           he
           perceived
           that
           ,
           notwithstanding
           thi●
           
           Covenant
           ,
           the
           Queene
           his
           Mother
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           would
           needs
           retaine
           her
           puppet
           Gods
           still
           ,
           and
           (
           amongst
           the
           rest
           )
           one
           abominable
           Idol
           ,
           in
           a
           grove
           ,
           so
           obscone
           as
           it
           is
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           named
           ▪
           (
           
             〈◊〉
          
           
             a
          
           obse●●●th
           that
           it
           was
           
             Pri●p●●
             ,
          
           and
           conjectureth
           thenc●
           ,
           that
           sh●
           was
           not
           only
           a
           grosse
           Idolatrosse
           but
           an
           abominable
           stump●●
           ▪
           
             b
          
           for
           ,
           ordinarily
           ▪
           Idolatry
           and
           adultery
           ,
           spirituall
           and
           bodily
           fornication
           goe
           together
           
             c
          
           )
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           
             ●●
             removed
             her
             from
             being
             〈◊〉
             ,
             because
             she
             had
             made
             ●●
             Idol
             〈◊〉
             grove
             ,
             and
             Asa
             cut
             down
             her
             Idol
             ,
             and
             stamp●
             i●
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             is
             at
             the
             brooke
             〈◊〉
             ,
             vers.
          
           16.
           
           Which
           pass●g●
           i●●●
           prest
           with
           an
           emphasis
           ,
           i●
           1
           
             King.
          
           15.
           11.
           
           
             Als●
             〈◊〉
             his
             Mother
             ,
             eve●
             Her
             ,
             ●●
             removed
             from
             being
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           Although
           a
           
           
             Queene
             ,
          
           although
           a
           
             Mother
          
           
             *
          
           ,
           yet
           
             ever
             her
          
           he
           deposed
           
           from
           her
           dignitie
           .
        
         
           This
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           this
           he
           must
           doe
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           voluntary
           Covenant
           into
           which
           he
           had
           entred
           ,
           but
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           speciall
           Command
           of
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           what
           ever
           relation
           she
           had
           stood
           unto
           him
           .
           Yea
           ,
           in
           
             Deut.
          
           13.
           6.
           the
           Law
           was
           more
           strict
           ,
           for
           though
           she
           had
           been
           neerer
           than
           a
           Mother
           ,
           even
           the
           
             wife
             of
             his
             b●some
             ,
          
           yet
           if
           she
           were
           an
           Idolater
           ,
           and
           should
           
             entise
             him
             secretly
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Let
             us
             goe
             and
             serve
             other
             Gods
             ,
          
           she
           must
           have
           
             been
             put
             to
             death
             ,
          
           and
           
             his
             own
             hand
             must
             have
             been
             first
             upon
             her
             ,
          
           vers.
           9.
           
        
         
           You
           now
           see
           the
           point
           proved
           in
           the
           generall
           ,
           that
           thus
           it
           is
           with
           Gods
           people
           ;
           upon
           any
           notable
           deliverance
           
             *
          
           ,
           they
           enter
           anew
           into
           
             solemne
          
           and
           strict
           
             Covenant
          
           with
           God
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           more
           especially
           ought
           this
           to
           be
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           when
           God
           gives
           her
           deliverance
           out
           of
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           out
           of
           that
           servitude
           and
           bondage
           which
           of
           all
           other
           was
           most
           heavy
           ,
           and
           lay
           longest
           on
           her
           .
           See
           this
           in
           some
           instances
           ,
           both
           on
           Gods
           part
           ayming
           at
           this
           in
           giving
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           on
           his
           peoples
           part
           performing
           this
           after
           deliverance
           from
           
             Babylon
             .
          
        
         
           On
           Gods
           part
           ,
           first
           .
           This
           was
           foreshewed
           under
           the
           similitude
           of
           the
           basket
           of
           
             good
             figs
             ,
          
           Jer.
           24.
           5.
           
           There
           it
           is
           said
           by
           
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             Like
             these
             good
             figs
             ,
             so
             will
             I
             acknowledge
             them
             that
             are
             carryed
             away
             Captive
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             sent
             out
             of
             this
             place
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             Chaldeans
             for
             their
             good
             :
             for
             I
             will
             set
             mine
             eyes
             upon
             them
             for
             good
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             bring
             them
             againe
             to
             this
             Land
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           ,
           in
           the
           seventh
           verse
           it
           followeth
           ,
           
             I
             will
             give
             them
             an
             heart
             to
             know
             me
             that
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             their
             God
             :
             for
             they
             shall
             returne
             unto
             me
             with
             their
             whole
             heart
             .
          
           He
           will
           
           give
           them
           an
           heart
           to
           
             know
          
           him
           ,
           to
           
             returne
             ,
          
           and
           become
           his
           
             people
             ,
          
           which
           cannot
           be
           without
           a
           
             Covenant
             .
          
           Againe
           
        
         
           That
           this
           is
           that
           which
           Gods
           heart
           is
           exceedingly
           set
           upon
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           meant
           to
           bring
           his
           people
           backe
           from
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           but
           upon
           this
           very
           condition
           (
           albeit
           it
           was
           a
           great
           while
           ere
           it
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           thrived
           accordingly
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           shew
           anon
           )
           will
           yet
           further
           appeare
           by
           many
           other
           passages
           of
           the
           Prophecy
           of
           
             Ieremy
             ,
          
           to
           passe
           by
           sundry
           other
           Prophecies
           uttered
           by
           
             Isaiah
             ,
             Micah
             ,
          
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           In
           
             Ier.
          
           30.
           18.
           we
           shall
           finde
           a
           Prophecy
           ,
           that
           this
           should
           be
           done
           ,
           (
           and
           I
           shall
           shew
           ,
           by
           and
           by
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           afterwards
           performed
           )
           
             Behold
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             I
             will
             bring
             againe
             the
             captivitie
             of
             Iacobs
             tents
             ,
             and
             have
             mercy
             on
             his
             dwelling
             places
             ,
          
           &c.
           and
           ,
           in
           vers
           .
           21.
           
           
             I
             will
             cause
             him
             to
             draw
             neere
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             approach
             unto
             me
             ;
          
           and
           then
           ,
           as
           one
           assured
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           admiring
           at
           it
           ,
           he
           presently
           adds
           ;
           
             for
             who
             is
             this
             that
             engaged
             his
             heart
             to
             approach
             unto
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           That
           is
           ,
           both
           Governour
           and
           people
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           should
           binde
           and
           engage
           themselves
           ,
           (
           not
           their
           outward
           man
           alone
           ,
           but
           even
           their
           very
           heart
           and
           soule
           also
           )
           by
           solemne
           Covenant
           to
           be
           the
           Lords
           .
           That
           this
           was
           the
           meaning
           ,
           is
           cleare
           by
           the
           next
           verse
           .
           
             Ye
             shall
             be
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             your
             God
             .
          
           For
           it
           was
           such
           an
           
             engaging
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
          
           a●
           that
           
             out
             should
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             Lords
             ;
             and
             another
             shall
             call
             himselfe
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Iacob
             :
             and
             another
             shall
             subscribe
             with
             his
             hand
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             sirname
             himselfe
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Israel
             ,
          
           Isa.
           44.
           5.
           
           
        
         
           So
           againe
           ,
           in
           
             Ier.
          
           31.
           the
           Lord
           having
           first
           promised
           to
           bring
           back
           the
           captivitie
           ,
           he
           subjoynes
           ;
           
             Behold
             ,
             the
             dayes
             come
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             make
             a
             new
             Covenant
             with
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             house
             of
             Iudah
             :
             nor
             according
             to
             the
             Covenant
             which
             I
             made
             with
             their
             fathers
             ,
             
             in
             the
             day
             that
             I
             tooke
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             which
             my
             Covenant
             they
             brake
             ,
             although
             I
             was
             an
             husband
             unto
          
           
           
             them
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             .
             But
             this
             shall
             be
             the
             Covenant
             that
             I
             will
             make
             with
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ;
             After
             those
             dayes
             ,
             faith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             put
             my
             Law
             in
             their
             inw●rd
             parts
             ,
             and
             write
             it
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             my
             people
             .
          
           Here
           is
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           God
           begins
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           but
           his
           people
           follow
           .
           They
           imbrace
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           joyne
           themselves
           by
           mutuall
           Covenant
           to
           him
           .
           He
           puts
           his
           Law
           into
           their
           hearts
           ,
           for
           this
           very
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Once
           more
           ,
           In
           
             Ier.
          
           ●2
           .
           ●7
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           promise
           that
           God
           would
           gather
           his
           people
           out
           of
           all
           countries
           whither
           ther
           he
           had
           e●st
           them
           in
           his
           wrath
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           bring
           them
           back
           to
           their
           own
           place
           ,
           and
           ca●se
           them
           to
           dwell
           safely
           .
           He
           presently
           addes
           this
           as
           the
           product
           of
           that
           mercy
           ;
           
             they
             shall
             be
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             them
             one
             heart
             ,
             and
             one
             ●ay
             that
             they
             may
             feare
             me
             for
             ever
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             I
             will
             make
             an
             everlasting
             Covenant
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             not
             turne
             away
             from
             them
             to
             doth
             〈◊〉
             good
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             put
             my
             feare
             in
             their
             heart
             ▪
             that
             they
             shall
             no●
             depart
             from
             me
             ▪
          
           Which
           words
           go
           no
           lesse
           than
           a
           solemn
           Covenant
           mutually
           made
           and
           strucken
           betweene
           God
           and
           his
           people
           .
        
         
           Thus
           then
           you
           see
           ,
           many
           plaine
           and
           pregnant
           places
           of
           Scripture
           shew
           ,
           that
           the
           maine
           thing
           God
           on
           his
           part
           aymed
           at
           ,
           and
           expected
           from
           his
           people
           in
           delivering
           them
           from
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           was
           ,
           the
           firme
           and
           solemne
           tying
           and
           engaging
           of
           themselves
           by
           a
           formall
           and
           effectuall
           Covenant
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           
             remembring
          
           and
           keeping
           of
           it
           better
           than
           formerly
           they
           had
           done
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           secondly
           ,
           all
           these
           were
           but
           prophecies
           shewing
           what
           God
           foreshewed
           should
           be
           .
           Will
           you
           therefore
           see
           the
           thing
           acted
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           promises
           fulfilled
           ?
           True
           
           it
           is
           indeed
           that
           the
           people
           did
           not
           on
           their
           parts
           performe
           
           this
           ,
           they
           entred
           not
           into
           such
           a
           solemne
           Covenant
           ,
           so
           soone
           as
           deliverance
           was
           by
           
             Cyrus
          
           proclaimed
           ;
           and
           they
           sped
           accordingly
           .
           
             〈◊〉
          
           went
           indeed
           before
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           yeere
           of
           
             Cyrus
             ,
          
           and
           laid
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           Lords
           House
           :
           but
           we
           read
           of
           no
           Covenant
           then
           made
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           the
           work
           was
           stayed
           ,
           and
           the
           building
           not
           finished
           in
           an
           100
           yeeres
           after
           ,
           say
           the
           b●st
           Chronologers
           .
        
         
           Then
           comes
           
             Ezra
             ,
          
           and
           makes
           some
           reformation
           of
           manners
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           some
           Covenant
           he
           and
           the
           people
           entred
           into
           ,
           
             Ezra
          
           10.
           
           But
           that
           was
           but
           in
           a
           particular
           case
           (
           and
           it
           would
           be
           thought
           a
           strange
           one
           ,
           to
           this
           age
           especially
           ,
           should
           it
           now
           ●e
           pressed
           ,
           )
           these
           were
           many
           that
           had
           trespassed
           against
           their
           God
           by
           taking
           strange
           wives
           of
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Land
           (
           that
           worshipped
           not
           the
           same
           God
           .
           )
           Such
           therefore
           ,
           as
           now
           were
           duely
           touched
           with
           the
           sense
           of
           this
           sinne
           ,
           desire
           
             Ezra
          
           that
           a
           solemne
           
             Covenant
          
           might
           now
           be
           made
           with
           God
           ,
           
             to
             put
             away
             all
          
           such
           
             wives
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             b●rne
             of
             them
             ,
          
           Vers
           .
           3.
           
           Now
           ,
           in
           the
           fifth
           verse
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           this
           executed
           .
           For
           ,
           
             Ezra
             arose
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             chiefe
             Priests
             ,
             the
             Levites
             ,
             and
             all
             Israel
             to
             sw●ar●
             that
             they
             should
             do
             according
             to
             this
             word
             ,
             and
             they
             sware
             .
          
        
         
           This
           was
           somewhat
           ,
           but
           not
           enough
           :
           a
           partiall
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           came
           short
           of
           that
           intended
           in
           my
           Text
           .
           You
           shall
           see
           it
           more
           throughly
           performed
           afterwards
           ,
           in
           
             Nohemiah●
          
           time
           .
           For
           ,
           after
           
             Ezra
             ,
          
           cam●Nohemiah
           
             ,
          
           and
           he
           makes
           a
           more
           thorough
           Reformation
           ;
           not
           of
           men●
           manners
           only
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           Religion
           also
           .
           He
           set
           up
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           in
           their
           put
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           tooke
           ca●●
           in
           particular
           for
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Word
           .
           After
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           and
           all
           the
           people
           〈…〉
           a
           solemne
           
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           the
           time
           of
           a
           publique
           Fast
           ?
           And
           this
           brings
           it
           home
           to
           the
           businesse
           we
           are
           
           now
           about
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           they
           entred
           into
           Covenant
           upon
           receipt
           of
           such
           a
           deliverance
           ,
           so
           they
           did
           it
           at
           the
           time
           of
           a
           solemne
           Fast
           .
           This
           will
           appeare
           throughout
           the
           whole
           ninth
           Chapter
           of
           
             Nehemiah
             ,
          
           where
           it
           is
           first
           said
           ,
           that
           
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             were
             assembled
             with
             fasting
             ,
             and
             with
             sack-cloath
             ,
             and
             with
             earth
             upon
             them
             :
             they
             separated
             themselves
             from
             strangers
             ,
             they
             stood
             and
             confessed
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             the
             iniquities
             of
             their
             fathers
             .
          
           They
           justified
           God
           in
           all
           his
           proceedings
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           evils
           he
           had
           brought
           upon
           them
           .
           They
           acknowledged
           that
           neither
           they
           ,
           their
           Princes
           ,
           people
           ,
           or
           fathers
           had
           kept
           the
           Law
           ;
           they
           had
           not
           served
           God
           in
           that
           Kingdome
           he
           had
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           .
           
             Behold
             ,
          
           say
           they
           ,
           
             vers.
          
           36.
           
           
             We
             are
             servants
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Land
             that
             thou
             gavest
             unto
             our
             fathers
             ,
             to
             eate
             the
             fruit
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             thereof
             ,
             behold
             we
             are
             servants
             in
             it
             ,
             And
             it
             yeeldeth
             much
             encrease
             unto
             the
             Kings
             whom
             thou
             best
             set
             over
             us
             ,
             because
             of
             our
             sinnes
             :
             also
             they
             have
             dominion
             over
             our
             bodies
             ,
             and
             over
             our
             cattell
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             in
             great
             distresse
             .
             And
             because
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             we
             make
             a
             sure
             Covenant
             ,
          
           in
           the
           last
           verse
           )
           
             and
             write
             it
             ,
             and
             our
             Princes
             ,
             Levites
             ,
             and
             Priests
             seale
             unto
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           here
           is
           the
           full
           accomplishment
           of
           that
           you
           have
           in
           my
           Text
           .
           What
           in
           the
           Text
           is
           set
           down
           by
           way
           of
           Prophecy
           ,
           you
           here
           see
           acted
           in
           the
           History
           .
           In
           
             Nehemiahs
          
           time
           ,
           they
           come
           home
           unto
           it
           .
           And
           if
           you
           look
           into
           the
           tenth
           Chapter
           ,
           you
           shall
           see
           who
           sealed
           this
           Covenant
           :
           first
           ,
           the
           Princes
           ,
           the
           Officers
           ,
           the
           Magiftrates
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           the
           
             Parliament
             men
             ,
          
           if
           you
           will
           so
           call
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           people
           .
           And
           what
           is
           the
           substance
           of
           their
           Covenant
           ?
           They
           
             entred
             into
             a
             curse
             ,
             
             and
             into
             an
             Oath
             ,
             to
             walke
             in
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             by
          
           
           
             Moses
             the
             servant
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             observe
             and
             do
             all
             the
             Commandements
             of
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Iudgements
             ,
             and
             Statutes
             ,
          
           vers.
           29.
           
        
         
           Here
           then
           is
           their
           Covenant
           :
           you
           see
           also
           with
           what
           solemnitie
           it
           was
           made
           and
           ratified
           ;
           by
           
             subscribing
          
           of
           
             hands
             ,
          
           and
           setting
           to
           of
           their
           
             Seales
             ,
          
           by
           an
           
             Oath
             ,
          
           and
           by
           a
           
             curse
             ;
          
           binding
           themselves
           by
           all
           the
           most
           solemne
           and
           strongest
           bonds
           that
           possibly
           they
           could
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           in
           Publique
           ,
           and
           at
           a
           
             Publique
             Fast
             .
          
           So
           that
           now
           the
           point
           is
           cleare
           ,
           
             That
             it
             is
             so
             ,
          
           and
           that
           the
           practise
           of
           Gods
           people
           hath
           ever
           been
           ,
           upon
           any
           great
           deliverance
           ,
           especially
           from
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           to
           enter
           into
           solemne
           Covenant
           with
           the
           Lord
           .
        
         
           Come
           we
           to
           the
           second
           branch
           propounded
           ,
           which
           is
           
           the
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           shewing
           ,
           
             in
             what
             manner
          
           this
           Covenant
           must
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           
             how
          
           men
           are
           to
           joyne
           themselves
           to
           the
           Lord
           in
           this
           action
           .
        
         
           This
           I
           shall
           demonstrate
           out
           of
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           Text
           it self
           :
           for
           therein
           may
           you
           see
           somewhat
           required
           ,
           1.
           
           By
           way
           of
           
             disposition
          
           or
           
             preparation
          
           to
           it
           .
           2.
           
           In
           respect
           
           of
           the
           
             substance
          
           of
           it
           .
           3.
           
           In
           regard
           of
           the
           
             properties
          
           belonging
           to
           it
           .
           These
           being
           opened
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           a
           full
           view
           of
           this
           Text
           ,
           and
           performe
           my
           promise
           before
           made
           unto
           you
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           thing
           to
           be
           unfolded
           is
           ,
           the
           
             disposition
          
           or
           
             preparation
          
           
           to
           the
           
             Covenant
             ;
          
           and
           this
           appeares
           in
           two
           things
           ,
           1.
           
           In
           seeking
           seriously
           the
           face
           of
           God
           ,
           
             They
             shall
             aske
             the
             way
             to
             Zion
             .
          
           2.
           
           In
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           addresse
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             with
             their
             faces
             thitherward
             ,
          
           saying
           ,
           
             Come
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           first
           thing
           requisite
           to
           
             dispose
             ,
          
           qualifie
           ,
           and
           
           prepare
           men
           to
           strike
           a
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ,
           is
           a
           serious
           and
           humble
           seeking
           of
           the
           face
           of
           God
           .
           
             They
             shall
             aske
             
             the
             way
             to
             Zion
             .
          
           And
           there
           first
           a
           word
           of
           the
           
             place
          
           toward
           
           which
           they
           were
           bound
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           of
           their
           contending
           and
           repaire
           to
           it
           ,
           under
           that
           expression
           of
           
             asking
             the
             way
          
           thither
           .
        
         
           The
           
             place
             ,
          
           was
           
             Zion
             ,
          
           where
           first
           (
           though
           it
           be
           but
           a
           Criticisme
           ,
           it
           is
           yet
           not
           unnecessary
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           because
           the
           word
           is
           often
           pronounced
           ,
           and
           written
           amisse
           ,
           which
           may
           cause
           ambiguity
           touching
           the
           place
           )
           you
           must
           put
           a
           difference
           between
           
             Sihon
          
           or
           
             Sion
             ,
          
           and
           
             Zion
             :
          
           (
           for
           these
           were
           two
           different
           places
           ,
           and
           are
           written
           in
           the
           originall
           with
           two
           different
           Letters
           ,
           the
           former
           with
           ש
           the
           other
           with
           צ
           )
           you
           must
           not
           here
           
           understand
           this
           ,
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           namely
           ,
           of
           
             Mount
             Sihon
             ,
          
           which
           is
           all
           one
           with
           
             Hermon
             ,
          
           situate
           in
           the
           utmost
           confines
           of
           Israel
           North-East-ward
           ,
           neere
           unto
           Jordan
           ,
           
             (
             Deut.
          
           4.
           48.
           
           )
           but
           conceive
           it
           to
           be
           meant
           of
           〈◊〉
           or
           
             Zion
          
           in
           Hierusalem
           ,
           which
           was
           once
           the
           strong
           hold
           of
           the
           Jebusites
           ,
           and
           held
           out
           longer
           unsubdued
           than
           any
           Peece
           belonging
           to
           that
           people
           .
           For
           ,
           when
           Israel
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           
             Ioshua
          
           had
           conquered
           
             Iebus
             ,
          
           after
           called
           
             Hierusalem
             ,
          
           yet
           could
           they
           not
           winne
           
             Zion
          
           in
           it
           .
           
             Zion
          
           was
           a
           strong
           Castle
           or
           Fort
           ,
           erected
           upon
           a
           rocky
           mount
           ,
           toward
           the
           South-west
           part
           of
           the
           Citie
           ,
           over-looking
           all
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Jebusites
           ,
           having
           aboundantly
           fortified
           and
           victualled
           it
           ,
           still
           held
           ,
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           
             Ioshua
             ,
          
           and
           long
           after
           ,
           albeit
           the
           Israelites
           possessed
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Citie
           ,
           
             Iosh.
          
           15.
           63.
           
           But
           afterwards
           when
           
             David
             came
          
           against
           it
           ,
           even
           that
           
             strong
             hold
          
           (
           which
           the
           Jebusites
           thought
           to
           be
           so
           invincible
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           scorne
           of
           him
           and
           his
           siege
           ,
           they
           set
           up
           only
           a
           few
           blind
           &
           lame
           people
           on
           the
           walles
           to
           defend
           it
           )
           he
           conquered
           and
           called
           it
           
             the
             Citie
             of
             David
             ,
          
           because
           after
           he
           had
           wonne
           it
           ,
           himself
           dwelt
           in
           it
           ,
           2
           
             Sam.
          
           5.
           7.
           
           This
           ,
           for
           the
           Topography
           .
        
         
         
           Then
           ,
           you
           must
           know
           further
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           
             Zion
          
           is
           sometimes
           meant
           the
           whole
           city
           of
           
             Hierusalem
             ,
          
           by
           a
           
             Syn●chdoche
             ;
          
           
           sometimes
           it
           was
           taken
           for
           the
           place
           of
           Gods
           Worship
           in
           the
           holy
           city
           ,
           or
           rather
           with
           reference
           to
           his
           Worship
           and
           presence
           there
           :
           for
           that
           City
           being
           the
           Capitall
           City
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           where
           Thrones
           were
           set
           for
           Iudgement
           ,
           was
           also
           the
           speciall
           place
           which
           God
           chose
           to
           place
           his
           name
           in
           :
           there
           ,
           were
           the
           Altars
           placed
           for
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           and
           
             thither
             the
             Tribes
             went
             up
             to
             worship
             ,
          
           because
           there
           God
           pleased
           to
           manifest
           his
           more
           speciall
           presence
           ,
           and
           to
           
             command
             the
             blessing
             for
             evermore
             .
          
           Thither
           therefore
           these
           returning
           Captives
           repaired
           ;
           even
           unto
           
             Zion
             ,
          
           the
           
             Watch
             Towre
             ,
          
           as
           St
           
             Hierome
          
           interprets
           it
           ,
           whence
           God
           inspeciall
           manner
           watched
           over
           his
           people
           for
           Good
           :
           there
           they
           seek
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           enquire
           of
           him
           ,
           before
           they
           presume
           to
           enter
           Covenant
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           their
           addresse
           to
           this
           place
           ,
           is
           set
           forth
           in
           this
           Text
           ,
           by
           
             asking
             the
             way
          
           to
           Zion
           .
           The
           word
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           
             *
          
           though
           it
           sometimes
           import
           the
           demanding
           of
           a
           thing
           which
           is
           a
           point
           of
           Justice
           or
           equity
           to
           give
           ,
           (
           as
           Gen.
           34.
           14.
           
           )
           yet
           is
           it
           usually
           applyed
           to
           note
           the
           seeking
           of
           some
           thing
           by
           humble
           prayers
           and
           intreaties
           :
           so
           as
           it
           is
           not
           seldome
           put
           for
           prayer
           it selfe
           ,
           2
           
             Chro
             :
          
           20.
           4.
           and
           ,
           sometimes
           for
           an
           earnest
           &
           humble
           enquiry
           after
           some
           thing
           we
           know
           not
           ,
           
             (
             Num
             :
          
           27●
           21.
           
           
             Deut
             :
          
           13.
           14.
           
           )
           that
           we
           may
           be
           directed
           aright
           ,
           and
           pursue
           the
           direction
           with
           effect
           :
           So
           here
           ,
           They
           
             aske
             the
             way
             to
             Zion
             ,
          
           and
           that
           of
           God
           ,
           not
           onely
           
             to
             seek
             of
             him
             a
             right
             way
             for
             them
          
           by
           fasting
           and
           prayer
           ,
           
             Ezra
          
           8.
           21.
           but
           ,
           as
           resolving
           that
           somewhat
           should
           be
           done
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           walke
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           
             appeare
             before
             God
             in
             Zion
             :
          
           for
           ,
           so
           much
           is
           intended
           here
           as
           is
           expressed
           more
           fully
           elsewhere
           ,
           viz.
           in
           
             Isay
          
           2.
           
             verse
          
           2
           ,
           3.
           
             Mic.
          
           4.
           1
           ,
           2.
           where
           they
           not
           onely
           call
           
           on
           each
           other
           to
           undertake
           ,
           but
           they
           also
           performe
           the
           
           journey
           ,
           
             going
             up
             to
             the
             mountaine
             of
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           So
           the
           Prophet
           
             Zachary
             ,
          
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           one
           
             City
             shall
             goe
             to
             another
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Let
             us
             goe
             speedily
             to
             pray
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             seeke
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             I
             will
             goe
             also
             :
             yea
             ,
             many
             people
             and
             strange
             nations
             shall
             come
             to
             seeke
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             in
             Hierusalem
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             before
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           Zach.
           8.
           21.
           22.
           
           And
           how
           goe
           they
           ?
           not
           sleightly
           ,
           carelessely
           ,
           proudly
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           humility
           ,
           yea
           (
           as
           in
           the
           verse
           before
           my
           Text
           )
           even
           with
           
             weeping
             ,
          
           they
           shall
           seeke
           the
           Lord
           their
           God
           with
           deepe
           humiliation
           and
           godly
           sorrow
           for
           all
           those
           sinnes
           whereby
           they
           had
           formerly
           broken
           his
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           he
           had
           entred
           upon
           the
           forfeiture
           ,
           and
           laid
           those
           heavy
           afflictions
           upon
           their
           Loines
           .
           
             Going
             ,
             and
             weeping
             ,
             they
             shall
             goe
             to
             seeke
             their
             God
          
           in
           
             Zion
             .
          
           The
           very
           same
           thing
           was
           foretold
           before
           (
           to
           shew
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           duty
           )
           touching
           Israel
           .
           
             Ier.
          
           31.
           9.
           
           
             They
             shall
             come
             with
             weeping
             ,
             and
             with
             suplications
             will
             I
             lead
             them
             .
          
           So
           then
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           first
           thing
           in
           this
           worke
           to
           dispose
           and
           prepare
           men
           for
           the
           Covenant
           ;
           namely
           ,
           to
           
             aske
             the
             way
          
           to
           
             Zion
             ,
          
           by
           a
           serious
           ,
           humble
           ,
           affectionate
           inquiring
           and
           seeking
           after
           God
           in
           his
           Ordinances
           ,
           even
           with
           many
           prayers
           and
           teares
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           accept
           them
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           
             manner
          
           of
           their
           addresse
           is
           as
           necessary
           
           as
           the
           former
           .
           It
           is
           not
           every
           
             manner
          
           that
           will
           serve
           the
           turne
           .
           It
           must
           be
           done
           with
           all
           
             intention
          
           of
           spirit
           in
           regard
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           with
           
             fervent
             Charity
          
           towards
           others
           .
           For
           ,
           they
           must
           aske
           the
           way
           to
           Zion
           
             with
             their
             faces
             thitherward
             ,
             saying
             Come
             .
          
        
         
           Their
           
             intention
             and
             fervency
             of
             spirit
          
           wherewith
           they
           set
           upon
           this
           worke
           ,
           is
           set
           forth
           under
           that
           Hebraisme
           of
           
           asking
           the
           way
           to
           Zion
           
             with
             their
             faces
             thitherward
             .
          
           This
           
           phrase
           is
           usually
           an
           expression
           of
           the
           greatest
           intention
           ,
           
           fervency
           ,
           and
           contention
           of
           mind
           that
           can
           be
           ,
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           any
           businesse
           on
           foote
           ,
           or
           of
           any
           way
           wherein
           a
           man
           is
           going
           .
           Such
           a
           phrase
           you
           have
           in
           
             Luke
          
           9.
           51.
           where
           it
           is
           said
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             that
             he
             stedfastly
             set
             his
             face
             to
             go●
             to
             Hierusalem
             ,
          
           or
           ,
           
             as
             if
             he
             would
             goe
             to
             Hierusalem
             :
          
           for
           which
           cause
           the
           Samaritanes
           
             would
             not
             receive
             him
             ,
          
           ver.
           53.
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           entertayne
           him
           with
           any
           respect
           ,
           because
           ,
           that
           
             stedfast
             setting
             of
             his
             face
          
           towards
           Hierusalem
           
             *
          
           manifested
           ,
           by
           his
           very
           countenance
           and
           aspect
           ,
           that
           ,
           where
           ever
           his
           body
           was
           ,
           his
           heart
           was
           at
           Hierusalem
           (
           which
           the
           Samaritanes
           could
           not
           brooke
           )
           and
           that
           nothing
           in
           the
           world
           could
           take
           him
           off
           from
           that
           journey
           ,
           or
           ,
           so
           farre
           prevaile
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           him
           linger
           ,
           or
           loyter
           upon
           the
           way
           ;
           no
           entreaties
           ,
           feare
           ,
           shame
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           could
           stay
           him
           ,
           but
           ,
           
             obstinataet
             imperterritamente
          
           
           
             locum
             petiit
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           exprest
           by
           
             Bede
             .
          
           He
           was
           no
           way
           afraid
           ,
           or
           ashamed
           to
           be
           seene
           and
           knowne
           whither
           he
           was
           bound
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           was
           going
           about
           .
        
         
           When
           therefore
           it
           is
           here
           said
           ,
           they
           shall
           aske
           the
           way
           to
           Zion
           
             with
             their
             faces
             thitherward
             ,
          
           the
           thing
           meant
           thereby
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           set
           upon
           this
           work
           with
           their
           whole
           heart
           ,
           with
           their
           whole
           man
           ,
           without
           any
           feare
           ,
           or
           being
           ashamed
           ,
           or
           unwilling
           to
           owne
           the
           businesse
           :
           but
           ,
           they
           shall
           doe
           it
           thoroughly
           and
           affectionately
           without
           wavering
           ,
           lingring
           ,
           halting
           :
           they
           shall
           doe
           it
           boldly
           ,
           presently
           ,
           openly
           ,
           indefatigably
           and
           continually
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           whatsoever
           can
           be
           sayd
           ,
           or
           thought
           upon
           ,
           to
           set
           forth
           the
           utmost
           intention
           of
           a
           mans
           Spirit
           in
           any
           worke
           that
           his
           heart
           is
           most
           set
           upon
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           lay
           out
           his
           life
           and
           all
           he
           hath
           upon
           ,
           for
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           it
           ;
           that
           was
           the
           resolution
           ,
           &
           care
           of
           these
           people
           ,
           &
           must
           be
           ours
           :
           this
           is
           to
           aske
           the
           way
           to
           Zion
           
             with
             
             our
             faces
             thitherward
             .
          
           And
           without
           this
           ,
           no
           entring
           into
           Covenant
           with
           God
           .
           This
           is
           ,
           for
           substance
           no
           other
           
           (
           though
           otherwise
           expressed
           )
           than
           that
           of
           the
           people
           in
           
             Asa
          
           his
           time
           ,
           when
           they
           sware
           the
           Covenant
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           2
           
             Chron.
          
           15.
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           they
           did
           it
           
             with
             all
             their
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             their
             soule
             ,
          
           and
           exprest
           it
           by
           the
           
             loudnesse
          
           of
           their
           
             voyces
             ,
          
           and
           
             with
             shoutings
             ,
             &c
             :
             rejoycing
             at
             the
             Oath
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             sworne
             with
             all
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             sought
             him
             with
             their
             whole
             desire
             ,
          
           vers.
           15.
           
           Men
           that
           will
           stand
           disputing
           ,
           consulting
           with
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ,
           and
           casting
           about
           how
           the
           entring
           into
           such
           a
           Covenant
           may
           consist
           with
           their
           profits
           ,
           honours
           ,
           lusts
           ,
           designes
           ,
           relations
           ,
           &c.
           are
           no
           fit
           
             Covenanters
          
           for
           God
           .
           
             His
             people
             shall
             be
             willing
             ,
             Psal.
          
           110.
           3.
           their
           heart
           ,
           minde
           ,
           spirit
           ,
           body
           ,
           countenance
           ,
           all
           ,
           shall
           professe
           ,
           and
           proclaime
           this
           to
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           for
           God
           ,
           for
           a
           
             Covenant
             ,
          
           for
           putting
           themselves
           into
           the
           strongest
           bonds
           that
           can
           possibly
           be
           thought
           on
           to
           bind
           them
           hand
           and
           foot
           ,
           soule
           and
           body
           to
           the
           Lord
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Nor
           is
           this
           all
           .
           For
           ,
           the
           men
           in
           my
           Text
           ,
           content
           not
           themselves
           to
           be
           thus
           earnestly
           addicted
           to
           the
           
           worke
           in
           their
           own
           particulars
           ;
           but
           ,
           (
           as
           one
           stick
           kindles
           another
           )
           they
           desire
           to
           kindle
           the
           same
           flame
           of
           affection
           in
           others
           also
           ,
           and
           mutually
           to
           blow
           up
           the
           coales
           in
           one
           another
           ,
           
             saying
             ,
             Come
             .
          
        
         
           This
           notes
           the
           
             fervency
          
           of
           their
           
             Charitie
          
           towards
           others
           also
           .
           For
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           here
           brought
           in
           as
           a
           formalitie
           ,
           or
           complement
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           evidence
           of
           a
           strong
           desire
           to
           draw
           as
           many
           others
           as
           they
           can
           to
           the
           same
           journey
           ,
           and
           (
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           )
           to
           keep
           the
           same
           pace
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           being
           most
           unwilling
           to
           leave
           any
           behind
           them
           .
           This
           indeed
           is
           true
           Love
           ,
           unfained
           Charitie
           ,
           to
           draw
           all
           we
           
           can
           along
           with
           us
           unto
           God
           .
           True
           Converts
           ,
           when
           once
           they
           returne
           themselves
           ,
           
             they
             cause
             others
             t●●eturns
          
           
           also
           .
           And
           this
           was
           often
           prophecyed
           as
           a
           thing
           which
           should
           certainly
           be
           :
           Witnesse
           all
           those
           places
           in
           
             Isay
          
           2.
           
             Mic.
          
           4.
           and
           
             Zach.
          
           8.
           before
           quoted
           .
           So
           then
           all
           these
           things
           are
           requisite
           ,
           and
           
             previous
          
           to
           the
           Act
           of
           Covenanting
           with
           God
           .
           There
           must
           be
           a
           seeking
           to
           God
           with
           true
           humiliation
           ,
           a
           seeking
           of
           him
           with
           all
           intention
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           manifestations
           of
           a
           resolution
           not
           to
           be
           terrified
           from
           ,
           daunted
           at
           ,
           or
           ashamed
           of
           the
           worke
           :
           yea
           ,
           with
           fervent
           Charitie
           to
           draw
           others
           into
           the
           same
           Covenant
           also
           .
           Thus
           much
           for
           the
           disposition
           previous
           to
           the
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           next
           thing
           considerable
           in
           the
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           is
           ,
           the
           
           
             Substance
          
           of
           the
           Covenant
           it self
           .
           
             Let
             us
             joyne
             our selves
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             a
             Covenant
             .
          
        
         
           Two
           things
           here
           must
           be
           opened
           ;
           the
           
             matter
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
           
             forme
          
           of
           this
           solemne
           action
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           matter
           of
           this
           Act
           is
           set
           forth
           under
           this
           expression
           ,
           
           
             Let
             us
             joyne
             our selves
             to
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           The
           original
           word
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           (
           from
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           )
           is
           very
           emphatical
           ;
           so
           as
           that
           word
           ,
           being
           explained
           ,
           will
           sufficiently
           set
           out
           before
           you
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Covenant
           here
           intended
           .
           Some
           Translators
           render
           it
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             glue
             our selves
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ;
          
           which
           imports
           a
           conjunction
           so
           neere
           ,
           as
           nothing
           can
           come
           between
           ,
           and
           so
           firme
           ,
           as
           nothing
           can
           dissolve
           .
           But
           more
           particularly
           ,
           the
           verb
           here
           used
           is
           in
           Scripture
           applyed
           to
           a
           double
           sense
           ,
           or
           to
           denote
           two
           things
           :
           both
           of
           which
           being
           set
           together
           ,
           will
           fully
           discover
           what
           it
           is
           to
           be
           
             joyned
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             Covenant
             .
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           it
           signifyeth
           the
           binding
           of
           a
           mans
           self
           to
           the
           Usurer
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           hath
           borrowed
           money
           ,
           to
           pay
           backe
           both
           principall
           and
           interest
           .
           So
           it
           is
           used
           in
           
           
             Nehem.
          
           5.
           4.
           where
           the
           people
           complaine
           ,
           
             We
             have
             borrowed
          
           
           
             money
          
           
           ,
           
             for
             the
             Kings
             tribute
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             our
             Lands
             and
             Vineyards
             .
          
           That
           is
           ,
           they
           had
           engaged
           both
           Lands
           and
           Vineyards
           for
           securitie
           of
           the
           money
           borrowed
           ,
           that
           the
           Usurer
           should
           enter
           upon
           all
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           failed
           of
           payment
           at
           the
           day
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           as
           men
           ,
           to
           make
           sure
           ,
           will
           have
           a
           
             Statute
             Staple
             ,
          
           or
           
             recognisance
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Statute
             Staple
             ,
          
           acknowledged
           ,
           whereby
           a
           mans
           person
           ,
           goods
           ,
           lands
           ,
           and
           all
           ,
           are
           bound
           for
           the
           securitie
           of
           the
           Creditor
           ,
           that
           he
           shall
           have
           both
           principall
           and
           interest
           at
           the
           day
           agreed
           upon
           (
           and
           here
           that
           of
           
             Solomon
          
           proves
           too
           true
           ,
           
             The
             borrower
             is
             servant
             to
             the
             lender
             :
          
           for
           ,
           he
           hath
           nothing
           left
           to
           his
           own
           dispose
           ;
           if
           he
           would
           sell
           any
           Land
           ,
           settle
           any
           joyncture
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           
             Statute
          
           upon
           it
           ,
           he
           can
           dispose
           of
           nothing
           till
           that
           be
           taken
           off
           ;
           )
           so
           it
           is
           in
           the
           case
           of
           any
           man
           joyning
           himself
           to
           the
           Lord
           by
           Covenant
           ,
           he
           must
           even
           bind
           himself
           to
           God
           as
           firmely
           ,
           as
           fully
           ,
           as
           the
           poore
           borrower
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           necessitie
           takes
           up
           money
           ,
           binds
           himself
           to
           the
           Usurer
           .
           If
           Godlend
           him
           any
           mercy
           ,
           any
           blessing
           ,
           he
           binds
           himself
           to
           restore
           not
           only
           the
           principall
           (
           the
           blessing
           it self
           )
           when
           God
           shall
           call
           for
           it
           ;
           but
           even
           the
           interest
           too
           ;
           I
           meane
           ,
           all
           possible
           homage
           ,
           service
           ,
           and
           honour
           which
           becomes
           those
           who
           have
           received
           so
           great
           a
           benefit
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           more
           than
           implyed
           in
           that
           parable
           of
           our
           Saviour
           touching
           the
           talents
           dispensed
           ,
           
             Matth.
          
           25.
           27.
           for
           even
           to
           him
           who
           had
           received
           but
           one
           talent
           ,
           was
           it
           said
           ,
           
             Thou
             oughtest
             to
             have
             put
             my
             money
             to
             the
             Exchangers
             ,
             that
             at
             my
             coming
             I
             might
             have
             received
             mine
             own
             with
             usury
             .
          
           God
           will
           have
           his
           returne
           ,
           some
           interest
           ,
           for
           every
           mercy
           ;
           and
           expects
           a
           
             Statute
             Staple
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           for
           his
           better
           securitie
           .
           God
           will
           have
           him
           bound
           ,
           soul
           ,
           
           body
           ,
           estate
           ,
           life
           and
           all
           ;
           so
           as
           all
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           hath
           ,
           shall
           
           be
           forfeited
           ,
           if
           he
           do
           not
           keep
           touch
           ,
           and
           make
           payment
           according
           to
           agreement
           and
           Covenant
           made
           between
           them
           .
           This
           is
           the
           first
           use
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           
             nilvn
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           there
           is
           yet
           more
           in
           it
           .
           For
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           true
           that
           the
           obligation
           of
           a
           borrower
           to
           the
           usurer
           be
           as
           strong
           as
           bonds
           and
           Statutes
           can
           make
           it
           ;
           yet
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           such
           an
           entire
           ,
           neere
           ,
           firme
           ,
           and
           lasting
           tye
           of
           the
           borrower
           to
           the
           Lender
           ,
           nor
           such
           a
           thorough
           interest
           in
           the
           whole
           estate
           of
           the
           Usurer
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           of
           him
           that
           is
           in
           Covenant
           with
           God
           .
           The
           Usurer
           ,
           though
           he
           bind
           the
           poor
           borrower
           fast
           to
           him
           ,
           yet
           he
           keeps
           him
           at
           distance
           ,
           not
           giving
           him
           interest
           in
           ,
           or
           use
           of
           any
           other
           part
           of
           his
           estate
           ,
           but
           only
           of
           the
           summe
           borrowed
           .
           But
           now
           this
           
             joyning
             of
             our selves
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           is
           such
           ,
           as
           is
           made
           by
           
             marriage
             ;
          
           and
           gives
           interest
           in
           all
           that
           the
           Lord
           is
           ,
           and
           hath
           ,
           and
           admits
           us
           to
           the
           participation
           of
           all
           the
           most
           intimate
           ,
           neerest
           ,
           choysest
           expressions
           of
           the
           deerest
           Love
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           or
           can
           be
           found
           between
           the
           husband
           and
           the
           wife
           ,
           who
           are
           
             joyned
          
           together
           by
           the
           bond
           of
           marriage
           ,
           and
           made
           one
           flesh
           .
        
         
           So
           the
           word
           is
           used
           ,
           
             Gen.
          
           29.
           34
           where
           
             Leah
             ,
          
           being
           delivered
           of
           her
           third
           sonne
           ,
           
             Levi
             ,
          
           thus
           saith
           to
           the
           women
           about
           her
           ,
           
             Now
             this
             time
             will
             my
             husband
             be
             joyned
          
           
             *
          
           
             unto
             me
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             born
             him
             three
             sonnes
             .
          
           That
           is
           ,
           now
           shall
           my
           husband
           be
           more
           arctly
           united
           to
           me
           in
           all
           love
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           demonstrations
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           most
           free
           ,
           full
           ,
           and
           intimate
           way
           of
           expression
           that
           possibly
           can
           passe
           between
           those
           who
           are
           coupled
           together
           in
           so
           neere
           a
           relation
           .
        
         
           So
           then
           ,
           lay
           both
           these
           together
           ,
           and
           you
           have
           a
           cleare
           view
           of
           this
           
             joyning
             of
             our selves
             to
             the
             Lord
          
           by
           Covenant
           .
           He
           that
           enters
           into
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ,
           doth
           
           not
           only
           bind
           himself
           ,
           as
           the
           needy
           
             borrower
          
           to
           the
           Covetous
           
           
             Vsurer
             ,
          
           for
           a
           
             time
             ;
          
           but
           ,
           as
           the
           
             wife
          
           to
           the
           
             husband
             ,
          
           to
           be
           
             wholly
             his
             for
             ever
             ,
          
           without
           any
           reservation
           ,
           limitation
           ,
           or
           termination
           ,
           till
           death
           dissolve
           the
           bond
           .
           As
           the
           wife
           hath
           interest
           in
           the
           goods
           ,
           estate
           ,
           and
           person
           of
           the
           husband
           ;
           and
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           is
           hers
           :
           so
           by
           this
           
             joyning
             of
             our selves
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           He
           becomes
           ours
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           we
           become
           his
           ,
           and
           both
           are
           mutually
           conjoyned
           to
           each
           other
           by
           an
           indissoluble
           bond
           for
           ever
           .
           All
           the
           power
           ,
           wisdome
           ,
           goodnesse
           ,
           mercy
           ,
           grace
           ,
           glory
           ,
           that
           the
           Great
           God
           hath
           to
           communicate
           to
           the
           creature
           ,
           is
           now
           assured
           and
           made
           over
           to
           every
           soule
           that
           thus
           engageth
           himself
           unto
           him
           .
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           all
           the
           wit
           ,
           strength
           ,
           industry
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           honour
           ,
           friends
           ,
           life
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           this
           man
           hath
           ,
           he
           makes
           over
           ,
           and
           resignes
           up
           actually
           ,
           totally
           ,
           absolutely
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           serve
           and
           honour
           him
           withall
           ;
           and
           that
           with
           all
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           whole
           desire
           ;
           to
           have
           nothing
           ,
           to
           do
           nothing
           ,
           to
           be
           nothing
           but
           for
           the
           Lord
           ,
           though
           all
           the
           world
           be
           against
           him
           for
           it
           .
           This
           I
           take
           to
           be
           the
           full
           latitude
           of
           the
           
             Covenant
             ,
          
           for
           the
           
             Matter
          
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Touching
           the
           
             forme
          
           of
           this
           Act
           of
           
             joyning
             our
          
           
           
             selves
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           it
           is
           expressed
           in
           the
           word
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           the
           
             Covenant
             .
          
           A
           Covenant
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           an
           agreement
           or
           bargaine
           between
           two
           or
           moe
           persons
           ,
           and
           ratified
           (
           ordinarily
           )
           by
           some
           externall
           solemnitie
           ,
           or
           rites
           that
           may
           testifie
           and
           declare
           the
           agreement
           ,
           and
           ratifie
           it
           ,
           whereby
           it
           becomes
           unalterable
           .
           Therefore
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           among
           the
           varietie
           of
           ratifications
           of
           Covenants
           mentioned
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           still
           there
           is
           somewhat
           of
           outward
           solemnitie
           reported
           to
           have
           been
           used
           at
           the
           making
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           strike
           the
           bargaine
           thorough
           .
        
         
         
           Sometimes
           they
           were
           made
           by
           
             Sacrifice
             ,
             Psal.
          
           50.
           5.
           
           sometimes
           by
           
             Oath
             ,
             Deut.
          
           29.
           sometimes
           by
           an
           
             Oath
             ,
          
           and
           a
           
             curse
             ,
             Neh.
          
           10.
           29.
           sometimes
           by
           
             subscription
          
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           
             sealing
          
           it
           with
           their
           seales
           also
           :
           Sometimes
           by
           all
           these
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           ever
           else
           
           might
           most
           firmely
           &
           inviolable
           knit
           men
           unto
           God
           .
           And
           as
           it
           was
           then
           ,
           so
           must
           it
           be
           still
           .
           To
           strike
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           is
           not
           ,
           in
           a
           private
           or
           publique
           prayer
           only
           ,
           to
           goe
           to
           God
           and
           say
           ,
           
             Lord
             I
             will
             be
             thine
             ,
             I
             here
             enter
             into
             a
             Covenant
             with
             thee
             ,
             be
             thou
             a
             witnesse
             of
             it
             ,
          
           &c.
           but
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           stand
           and
           make
           it
           
             publiquely
          
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           by
           some
           speciall
           
             solemnitie
          
           that
           may
           
             witnesse
          
           it
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           
             Iosiah
          
           
             *
          
           ,
           
             Asa
             ,
          
           and
           all
           the
           Godly
           ever
           did
           ;
           (
           even
           as
           in
           ●n
           entring
           into
           bonds
           ,
           or
           as
           in
           solemnizing
           of
           matrimony
           ,
           men
           use
           to
           doe
           )
           Whether
           by
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
          
           by
           
             fasting
             ,
          
           or
           by
           ought
           else
           ,
           whereby
           they
           may
           become
           so
           firmely
           and
           arctly
           joyned
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           only
           be
           no
           longer
           
             sui
             jurls
             ,
          
           to
           depart
           away
           from
           the
           Living
           God
           ;
           but
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           to
           sit
           loose
           from
           God
           ,
           or
           to
           stand
           in
           any
           terme●
           of
           indifferency
           ,
           which
           might
           leave
           them
           at
           libertie
           to
           serve
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           serve
           God
           in
           any
           dutie
           ,
           how
           difficult
           ,
           or
           dangerous
           soever
           .
           And
           thus
           have
           you
           the
           Substance
           of
           the
           Covenant
           opened
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Take
           we
           now
           a
           short
           view
           of
           the
           
             properties
          
           of
           this
           
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           two
           ;
           
             perpetuitie
          
           and
           
             heedfulnesse
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           must
           be
           an
           
             everlasting
             Covenant
             ,
          
           in
           regard
           of
           continuance
           .
           In
           the
           Originall
           it
           is
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           
             a
             Covenant
             of
             Ages
             .
          
           And
           the
           72
           
             Interpreters
          
           render
           it
           to
           the
           
           same
           purpose
           ,
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           a
           Covenant
           as
           no
           time
           shall
           terminate
           ,
           till
           they
           who
           make
           it
           cease
           to
           be
           .
           Some
           understand
           this
           of
           engaging
           themselves
           to
           stick
           close
           to
           him
           in
           the
           due
           celebration
           of
           his
           Legal
           
           worship
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           he
           should
           continue
           it
           in
           his
           Church
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           till
           ,
           
             Shiloh
          
           came
           )
           without
           those
           mixtures
           ,
           
           wherein
           formerly
           they
           had
           been
           too
           bold
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           God
           had
           spewed
           them
           out
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           hurled
           them
           as
           farre
           as
           Babylon
           .
           Others
           conceive
           it
           to
           be
           meant
           of
           the
           
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
          
           that
           God
           had
           sealed
           to
           them
           in
           the
           bloud
           of
           his
           Sonne
           .
           But
           ,
           neither
           of
           these
           are
           ful
           .
           For
           ,
           it
           is
           clearly
           meant
           of
           an
           
             Act
          
           of
           
             theirs
          
           towards
           
             God
             ,
          
           whereby
           they
           bind
           themselves
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           for
           a
           definite
           time
           only
           ,
           but
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           such
           a
           binding
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           the
           borrower
           to
           the
           Usurer
           ,
           whom
           nothing
           can
           satisfie
           but
           full
           payment
           .
           Or
           rather
           ,
           such
           a
           closing
           with
           God
           ,
           as
           is
           that
           of
           the
           wife
           to
           the
           husband
           ,
           called
           ,
           in
           particular
           reference
           to
           the
           nuptiall
           knot
           ,
           
             the
             Covenant
             of
             her
             God
             ,
          
           Prov.
           2.
           17.
           
           She
           must
           be
           his
           for
           ever
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           
             so
             long
             as
             she
             liveth
             ,
          
           Rom.
           7.
           
           So
           that
           ,
           for
           men
           to
           bind
           themselves
           by
           an
           
             everlasting
             Covenant
          
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           is
           to
           bind
           themselves
           never
           to
           step
           out
           from
           him
           to
           Idols
           ,
           to
           their
           base
           lusts
           ,
           to
           any
           creature
           ,
           in
           any
           strait
           ,
           upon
           any
           occasion
           ,
           or
           tentation
           whatsoever
           ;
           nor
           ,
           with
           the
           dog
           ,
           to
           returne
           any
           more
           to
           their
           vomit
           of
           any
           kind
           .
           They
           are
           in
           Covenant
           as
           the
           wife
           to
           the
           husband
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           
             marryed
             unto
             the
             Lord
             for
             ever
             ,
          
           Hos.
           2.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           must
           be
           
             heeded
          
           and
           
             minded
             ;
          
           else
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           to
           
           small
           purpose
           to
           be
           so
           
             lasting
             .
          
           It
           must
           be
           a
           Covenant
           
             that
             shall
             not
             be
             forgotten
             .
          
        
         
           A
           Covenant
           ,
           
             quod
             non
             tradetur
             oblivioni
             ;
          
           as
           
             Tremelius
          
           well
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           shall
           not
           be
           
             cast
             behind
             their
             backs
             .
          
           It
           is
           but
           a
           plaine
           mockery
           for
           men
           so
           to
           enter
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ,
           as
           young
           Gallants
           enter
           into
           bonds
           to
           the
           Usurer
           ,
           never
           thinking
           more
           of
           them
           ,
           till
           the
           day
           of
           payment
           be
           past
           ,
           and
           the
           Sergeant
           ready
           to
           attach
           them
           .
           
             Vnto
             the
             
             wicked
             saith
             God
             ,
             what
             hast
             thou
             to
             do
             to
             take
             my
             Covenant
             into
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             seeing
             thou
             castest
             my
             words
             behind
             thee
             ?
          
           
           Psal.
           50.
           
           Only
           they
           rightly
           performe
           this
           dutie
           ,
           who
           so
           joyne
           themselves
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           to
           
             remember
             ,
          
           and
           
             minde
          
           the
           obligation
           they
           have
           sealed
           .
           As
           a
           poore
           man
           that
           meanes
           honestly
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           necessitated
           to
           take
           up
           money
           upon
           his
           bond
           ,
           he
           can
           hardly
           eate
           ,
           walke
           ,
           sleep
           ,
           do
           any
           thing
           ,
           be
           in
           any
           company
           ,
           but
           that
           still
           his
           minde
           runs
           upon
           the
           obligation
           and
           day
           of
           payment
           :
           he
           complaines
           he
           is
           in
           debt
           ,
           he
           hath
           given
           bond
           for
           so
           much
           money
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           care
           is
           how
           to
           pay
           his
           debts
           ,
           or
           to
           get
           longer
           time
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           with
           a
           Godly
           man
           that
           hath
           entred
           Covenant
           with
           the
           Lord
           ,
           he
           hath
           sealed
           a
           bond
           ,
           and
           he
           knows
           it
           must
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           or
           it
           will
           be
           put
           in
           suit
           .
           Therefore
           he
           
             beares
             it
             in
             minde
             ,
          
           he
           is
           alwayes
           casting
           about
           how
           he
           may
           performe
           ,
           and
           keep
           touch
           with
           God
           .
           
             I
             will
             never
             forget
             thy
             precepts
             ,
          
           saith
           
             David
             ,
             I
             have
             inclined
             mine
             heart
             to
             performe
             thy
             Statutes
             alwayes
             ,
             even
             unto
             the
             end
             ,
          
           Psal.
           119.
           112.
           
           This
           is
           one
           expression
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           It
           is
           a
           Covenant
           to
           be
           
             remembred
             ,
          
           as
           that
           of
           the
           
             wife
             ,
          
           whereby
           she
           stands
           bound
           to
           her
           
             husband
             :
          
           she
           must
           ever
           remember
           it
           .
           It
           is
           the
           note
           of
           an
           harlot
           to
           
             forget
             the
             Covenant
             of
             her
             God
             .
          
           The
           chaste
           wife
           will
           so
           
             remember
          
           the
           marriage
           bond
           ,
           that
           if
           she
           be
           solicited
           to
           
           unfaithfulnesse
           ,
           to
           uncleannesse
           ,
           &c.
           she
           ever
           hath
           this
           in
           her
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           she
           hath
           given
           her self
           wholly
           away
           to
           an
           husband
           ,
           and
           is
           bound
           to
           keep
           her
           only
           unto
           him
           during
           life
           ;
           &
           this
           makes
           her
           to
           be
           even
           an
           impregnable
           wall
           against
           all
           assaults
           that
           might
           otherwise
           draw
           her
           to
           folly
           .
           So
           must
           it
           be
           in
           the
           case
           in
           hand
           :
           The
           Covenant
           must
           still
           be
           in
           the
           
             heart
             ,
          
           and
           in
           the
           
             memory
             .
          
           In
           every
           action
           of
           a
           mans
           life
           ,
           in
           every
           passage
           and
           turning
           of
           his
           estate
           and
           condition
           ,
           in
           every
           designe
           or
           engagement
           ,
           
           
             this
          
           must
           
             not
             be
             forgotten
             ;
          
           viz.
           
           
             I
             have
             entred
             
             into
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             wife
             with
             her
             husband
             ;
             will
             that
             I
             am
             now
             doing
             ,
             or
             going
             about
             ,
             stand
             with
             my
             Covenant
             ?
             Is
             this
             to
             performe
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ?
             &c.
             
          
           If
           he
           be
           solicited
           to
           uncleannesse
           ,
           to
           fraud
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           any
           evill
           whatsoever
           ,
           this
           still
           runs
           in
           his
           minde
           ,
           There
           is
           a
           Covenant
           between
           me
           and
           the
           Lord
           ,
           I
           am
           bound
           from
           such
           courses
           by
           the
           strongest
           bonds
           ;
           
             How
             then
             can
             I
             commit
             this
             great
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             sinne
             against
             God
             ?
          
        
         
           What
           was
           it
           for
           which
           
             Iudah
             ,
          
           and
           
             Israel
          
           became
           
             Captives
             ,
          
           
           ,
           but
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ?
           
             They
             kept
             not
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           .
           And
           ,
           how
           so
           ?
           Because
           they
           did
           
             not
             remember
          
           it
           .
           As
           
             they
             soone
             forgot
             his
             workes
             ,
          
           so
           it
           was
           not
           long
           ere
           they
           
             forgot
             God
             their
             Saviour
          
           himselfe
           too
           ;
           and
           then
           no
           marvaile
           ,
           if
           ,
           at
           the
           next
           bo●t
           ,
           they
           forgot
           his
           
             Covenant
          
           also
           ,
           
             Psal.
          
           106.
           
           He
           then
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           
             breake
          
           Covenant
           ,
           must
           
             not
             forget
          
           it
           ;
           but
           
             mind
             ,
          
           and
           performe
           it
           .
           Otherwise
           ,
           it
           is
           like
           
             vowing
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             paying
             ,
          
           which
           is
           worse
           than
           
             not
             to
             vow
          
           at
           all
           .
           
        
         
           Thus
           have
           I
           dispatcht
           the
           Second
           
             generall
             ,
          
           the
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           and
           shewed
           you
           
             how
          
           and
           
             in
             what
             manner
          
           this
           Covenant
           must
           be
           striken
           :
           
             first
             ,
          
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           
             disposition
             and
             preparation
          
           of
           the
           Soule
           unto
           it
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           with
           
             serious
             seeking
          
           the
           face
           of
           God
           &
           humbling
           the
           soule
           before
           hand
           ;
           it
           must
           be
           with
           all
           
             intention
          
           &
           
             earnestnes
             ,
          
           with
           fervent
           
             Love
          
           and
           
             charity
          
           to
           draw
           others
           the
           same
           way
           .
           
             Next
             ,
          
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           
             Covenant
          
           it self
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           an
           
             act
          
           &
           
             firm
             joyning
          
           and
           
             binding
          
           our selves
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           
             borrower
          
           to
           the
           
             Lender
             ;
          
           of
           the
           
             wife
          
           to
           the
           
             husband
             ;
          
           and
           that
           by
           some
           
             solemne
             Act
             ,
          
           which
           may
           
             testifie
          
           it
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           be
           a
           
             witnesse
          
           against
           us
           ,
           if
           we
           keep
           it
           not
           .
           And
           all
           this
           ,
           thirdly
           for
           
             properties
             ,
          
           must
           be
           of
           
             everlasting
             continuance
             ,
          
           and
           
           had
           in
           
             continuall
             remembrance
             ,
          
           so
           as
           it
           may
           be
           continually
           performed
           of
           all
           that
           make
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           I
           proceed
           to
           the
           third
           and
           last
           branch
           ,
           the
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           the
           
           
             Grounds
          
           and
           
             reasons
             why
             ,
          
           upon
           receit
           of
           
             any
             deliverance
             ,
          
           but
           more
           especially
           from
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           people
           should
           enter
           into
           such
           a
           covenant
           with
           God
           .
           And
           these
           respect
           deliverances
           either
           in
           
             generall
             ,
          
           or
           from
           
             Babylon
          
           in
           
             speciall
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           reasons
           why
           this
           must
           be
           done
           ,
           upon
           
             any
             deliverance
          
           
           in
           generall
           ,
           are
           these
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           God
           ,
           at
           no
           time
           so
           much
           as
           when
           he
           bestowes
           upon
           his
           people
           some
           notable
           deliverance
           ,
           gives
           
           such
           cleere
           hints
           and
           demonstrations
           of
           his
           willingnesse
           to
           strike
           an
           everlasting
           Covenant
           with
           them
           .
           No
           sooner
           had
           the
           Lord
           delivered
           Israel
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           but
           within
           3.
           
           Moneths
           after
           ,
           he
           commanded
           
             Moses
          
           to
           tell
           the
           people
           from
           him
           ;
           
             Ye
             have
             seene
             what
             I
             did
             unto
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             and
             how
             I
             bare
             you
             on
             Eagles
             wings
             ,
             and
             brought
             you
             out
             unto
             my selfe
             .
             Now
             therefore
             if
             ye
             will
             obey
             my
             voyce
             and
             keep
             my
             Covenant
             ,
             then
             yee
             shall
             be
             a
             peculiar
             treasure
             unto
             me
             above
             all
             people
             .
          
           Exod.
           19.
           1.
           and
           
             verse
          
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           you
           see
           ,
           was
           now
           earnest
           for
           a
           
             Covenant
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           nature
           of
           God
           ,
           where
           he
           bestowes
           one
           benefit
           ,
           to
           adde
           moe
           ,
           and
           still
           to
           rise
           in
           his
           blessings
           .
           Where
           he
           once
           opens
           his
           hand
           to
           take
           a
           people
           into
           his
           protection
           ,
           he
           opens
           his
           heart
           to
           take
           them
           into
           his
           
             bosome
             .
          
           Where
           he
           puts
           forth
           his
           
             power
          
           to
           
             rescue
          
           a
           people
           ,
           he
           puts
           out
           his
           heart
           to
           make
           them
           
             his
             owne
             ,
          
           if
           then
           they
           have
           eyes
           to
           discerne
           the
           opportunity
           .
           See
           this
           most
           excellently
           demonstrated
           
             Ier.
          
           32.
           from
           
             ver.
          
           37.
           to
           the
           42.
           
           His
           gathering
           them
           from
           their
           
             Captivity
             ,
          
           first
           warmes
           ,
           then
           melts
           ,
           and
           after
           inflames
           his
           heart
           towards
           them
           ,
           making
           it
           even
           then
           to
           glow
           as
           it
           were
           upon
           them
           ,
           &
           to
           become
           restlesse
           till
           he
           have
           bestowed
           himselfe
           wholly
           on
           
           them
           by
           solemne
           
             Covenant
          
           to
           be
           their
           God
           for
           ever
           .
           
        
         
           Now
           then
           ,
           shall
           God
           ,
           at
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           be
           so
           willing
           and
           desirous
           to
           enter
           Covenant
           with
           men
           ,
           and
           shall
           they
           think
           it
           too
           much
           for
           them
           to
           be
           in
           Covenant
           with
           him
           ?
           Shall
           he
           be
           fast
           bound
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           left
           free
           to
           sit
           loose
           from
           him
           ?
           Indeed
           ,
           this
           is
           that
           which
           our
           corrupt
           nature
           would
           willingly
           have
           :
           People
           would
           faine
           be
           their
           owne
           men
           ;
           which
           yet
           in
           truth
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           greatest
           slaves
           .
           Necessary
           therefore
           it
           is
           for
           men
           ,
           upon
           receit
           of
           
             any
             deliverance
             ,
          
           to
           renew
           Covenant
           with
           God
           who
           is
           pleased
           to
           honour
           them
           so
           farre
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           in
           Covenant
           with
           them
           .
           For
           ,
           these
           two
           are
           relatives
           ,
           and
           ever
           goe
           together
           ,
           
             I
             will
             be
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             my
             people
             .
          
           God
           is
           not
           the
           God
           of
           any
           people
           but
           of
           his
           owne
           Covenant-Servants
           .
           The
           rest
           ,
           he
           stiles
           ,
           
             Lo-ammi
             .
          
           Hos.
           1.
           9.
           
             for
             yee
             are
             not
             my
             people
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             and
             I
             will
             not
             be
             your
             God
             .
          
           They
           will
           not
           enter
           into
           Covenant
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           make
           no
           Covenant
           with
           them
           .
           That
           is
           the
           first
           reason
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           God
           is
           pleased
           to
           enter
           into
           Covenant
           with
           his
           
           people
           ,
           so
           is
           he
           
             first
          
           in
           the
           Covenant
           .
           God
           requires
           no
           man
           to
           bind
           himself
           by
           Covenant
           to
           Him
           ,
           till
           the
           Lord
           first
           strike
           a
           Covenant
           with
           his
           Soule
           .
           As
           
             we
             love
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             loved
             us
             first
             ;
          
           so
           we
           enter
           into
           Covenant
           with
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           first
           entreth
           into
           Covenant
           with
           us
           .
           I
           
             will
             be
             their
             God
             ,
          
           he
           is
           first
           bound
           ,
           and
           seales
           first
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           and
           not
           till
           then
           ,
           it
           followes
           ;
           
             they
             shall
             be
             my
             people
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           constant
           tenor
           of
           the
           Covenant
           .
           And
           shall
           he
           begin
           ,
           and
           we
           think
           much
           to
           follow
           ?
           Can
           there
           be
           a
           marriage
           consummated
           where
           onely
           the
           man
           is
           first
           married
           to
           the
           woman
           ,
           and
           the
           woman
           will
           not
           after
           ,
           for
           her
           part
           ,
           be
           married
           to
           the
           man
           ?
           Now
           ,
           God
           no
           way
           so
           much
           declares
           his
           willingnesse
           to
           be
           in
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           
             first
          
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           by
           deliverances
           (
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           more
           in
           the
           
           next
           reason
           :
           )
           great
           reason
           therefore
           ,
           men
           should
           then
           second
           him
           by
           mutuall
           stipulation
           .
           It
           is
           an
           hard
           case
           ,
           
           when
           men
           will
           not
           follow
           ,
           where
           God
           leades
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           deliverances
           God
           more
           especially
           manifesteth
           his
           fidelity
           in
           
             keeping
             Covenant
          
           with
           his
           people
           ,
           even
           
           when
           they
           have
           
             broken
             Covenant
          
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           forfeited
           all
           into
           his
           hands
           .
           When
           God
           delivers
           a
           people
           out
           of
           any
           straite
           ,
           doth
           not
           that
           usually
           suppose
           some
           
             folly
          
           of
           theirs
           going
           before
           ,
           &
           provoking
           him
           to
           cast
           them
           into
           that
           affliction
           ;
           whence
           ,
           upon
           their
           
             cry
             ,
          
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           deliver
           them
           ?
        
         
           And
           when
           they
           have
           so
           farre
           and
           so
           long
           broken
           the
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           contemned
           the
           Counsel
           of
           the
           most
           high
           ,
           and
           
             dealt
             unfaithfully
             in
             his
             Covenant
             ,
          
           as
           that
           he
           hath
           bin
           even
           compelled
           to
           throw
           them
           into
           
             darknesse
             and
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             :
          
           yet
           if
           then
           ,
           upon
           their
           humiliation
           ,
           he
           be
           pleased
           to
           
             deliver
             them
             out
             of
             all
             their
             distresses
             ;
          
           this
           is
           to
           give
           them
           fresh
           experience
           of
           his
           infinite
           love
           in
           
             Keeping
             Covenant
             and
             mercy
          
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           kept
           no
           Covenant
           with
           him
           .
           This
           is
           called
           
             a
             remembring
             of
             his
             Covenant
          
           with
           his
           people
           ,
           after
           that
           
             their
             uncircumcised
             hearts
             be
             humbled
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             accept
             of
             the
             punishment
             of
          
           
           
             their
             iniquity
             ,
          
           when
           God
           should
           have
           cast
           them
           out
           of
           their
           land
           ,
           among
           their
           enemies
           ,
           as
           afterward
           he
           did
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           in
           a
           deliverance
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           most
           predominant
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           most
           sweet
           and
           pretious
           to
           his
           people
           and
           most
           eyed
           by
           them
           ,
           is
           his
           fidelity
           ,
           mercy
           ,
           and
           unchangeable
           Love
           in
           bringing
           out
           that
           Covenant
           he
           once
           made
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           spreading
           it
           before
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           making
           of
           it
           good
           ,
           even
           when
           they
           could
           not
           exspect
           it
           ,
           nor
           durst
           to
           plead
           it
           .
           Hence
           that
           passionate
           speech
           of
           God
           to
           rebellious
           
             Ephraim
             .
             Is
             Ephraim
             my
             deare
             sonne
             ?
             is
             he
             a
             pleasant
             child
             ?
          
           As
           if
           he
           should
           have
           
           
           said
           ,
           surely
           he
           cannot
           conclude
           so
           ;
           yet
           ,
           my
           love
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           ancient
           Covenant
           betwen
           us
           ,
           makes
           
           me
           still
           so
           to
           account
           him
           :
           witnesse
           that
           which
           followes
           ;
           
             for
             since
             I
             spake
             against
             him
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           resolving
           to
           cast
           him
           off
           for
           ever
           )
           
             I
             remember
             him
             still
             ,
          
           (
           I
           remember
           I
           am
           in
           Covenant
           with
           him
           ,
           )
           
             therefore
             my
             bowels
             are
             troubled
             for
             him
             ,
             I
             wil
             surely
             have
             mercy
             upon
             him
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           Thus
           ,
           deliverance
           is
           a
           thread
           drawne
           out
           of
           the
           bowells
           of
           his
           Covenant
           .
           Great
           reason
           therefore
           that
           ,
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           his
           people
           should
           think
           of
           renewing
           their
           league
           and
           Covenant
           with
           the
           Lord
           on
           their
           parts
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           so
           shamefully
           broken
           it
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           goes
           on
           in
           so
           much
           mercy
           to
           manifest
           his
           fidelity
           in
           
             remembring
          
           and
           
             keeping
          
           the
           Couenant
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           by
           giving
           them
           deliverance
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           fourthly
           and
           lastly
           ,
           All
           our
           hopes
           of
           a
           
             full
          
           
           
             deliverance
             ,
          
           of
           complete
           happinesse
           ,
           will
           be
           delayed
           ,
           if
           not
           frustrate
           ;
           and
           ,
           the
           next
           deliverance
           will
           stick
           in
           the
           birth
           ,
           and
           want
           strength
           to
           bring
           forth
           ,
           if
           we
           come
           not
           up
           to
           a
           Covenant
           for
           deliverances
           already
           received
           .
           If
           God
           have
           delivered
           us
           once
           ,
           he
           will
           do
           it
           no
           more
           :
           or
           ,
           if
           he
           do
           somewhat
           ,
           to
           hold
           us
           up
           by
           the
           chin
           that
           we
           sink
           not
           ,
           yet
           will
           he
           hold
           us
           down
           from
           the
           throne
           ,
           that
           we
           reigne
           not
           ,
           till
           we
           come
           up
           actually
           and
           fully
           in
           this
           point
           of
           Covenanting
           with
           him
           .
           It
           is
           only
           to
           those
           that
           
             take
             hold
             of
             his
             Covenant
             ,
          
           that
           he
           
             gives
             an
             everlasting
             name
             which
             shalt
             not
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
          
           Isay
           56.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
        
         
           He
           that
           hath
           obtained
           most
           and
           greatest
           deliverances
           ,
           will
           ,
           ere
           long
           ,
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           more
           .
           Now
           ,
           one
           thing
           is
           necessary
           to
           draw
           down
           more
           ,
           and
           to
           moue
           God
           to
           
             command
             (
             further
             )
             deliverances
             for
             Iacob
             ;
          
           yea
           ,
           to
           powre
           out
           his
           whole
           bosome
           into
           the
           laps
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           crowne
           all
           deliverances
           and
           blessings
           receiued
           ,
           with
           this
           assurance
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           
             hath
             delivered
             ,
          
           will
           yet
           
           
             again
             deliver
             ;
          
           and
           that
           
             is
          
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           solemn●
           Covenant
           with
           the
           Lord
           ,
           upon
           consideration
           of
           what
           he
           hath
           
           done
           already
           ,
           how
           ever
           he
           should
           please
           to
           deale
           with
           us
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           or
           for
           removing
           any
           present
           pressures
           that
           lye
           upon
           us
           .
           Although
           God
           begin
           to
           deliver
           ,
           yet
           he
           will
           never
           perfect
           the
           deliverance
           ,
           till
           this
           be
           done
           .
           
           The
           people
           which
           returned
           from
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           found
           God
           to
           keep
           touch
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           a
           day
           .
           So
           soone
           as
           the
           70.
           yeeres
           determined
           ,
           their
           captivitie
           was
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           was
           done
           ,
           the
           
             foundation
          
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             house
          
           was
           laid
           ,
           but
           the
           building
           went
           slowly
           up
           ,
           the
           reformation
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           went
           heavily
           on
           ;
           and
           ,
           they
           were
           never
           in
           a
           thriving
           condition
           ,
           till
           
             Nehemiah
             ,
          
           by
           the
           good
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           lighted
           upon
           this
           course
           .
           Some
           
             Fasts
          
           they
           had
           kept
           before
           ,
           yea
           very
           many
           ;
           but
           they
           never
           thrived
           ,
           till
           he
           added
           to
           their
           publique
           and
           solemne
           
             Fasting
             ,
          
           the
           fastening
           of
           them
           to
           God
           by
           a
           
             solem●●
             Covenant
             .
          
           Then
           ,
           the
           worke
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           establishment
           ,
           went
           on
           merrily
           ,
           then
           they
           prospered
           .
           Thus
           farre
           the
           Reasons
           concluding
           for
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           upon
           receit
           of
           deliverances
           in
           
             generall
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Reasons
           inducing
           us
           thereunto
           ,
           upon
           deliverance
           
           from
           
             Babylon
          
           in
           
             particular
             ,
          
           are
           these
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           
             Babylon
          
           (
           after
           once
           the
           Church
           was
           put
           under
           her
           power
           )
           had
           alwayes
           been
           the
           most
           insolent
           ,
           heavy
           ,
           bitter
           ,
           bloudy
           enemy
           that
           ever
           the
           Church
           f●lt
           .
           
           The
           violence
           of
           
             Babylon
          
           was
           unsupportable
           ,
           her
           insolency
           intolerable
           ,
           her
           bloud-thirstinesse
           insatiable
           .
           Hence
           the
           Church
           is
           bold
           to
           challenge
           all
           the
           world
           to
           match
           her
           misery
           under
           the
           yoke
           of
           Babylon
           ;
           
             Behold
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             sorrow
             like
             ●nto
             my
             sorrow
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Lord
             hath
             afflicted
             me
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           heavy
           hand
           of
           Babylon
           )
           
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             fi●rce
             wrath
             ,
          
           Lam.
           1.
           
           ●●
           .
        
         
         
           This
           was
           sosore
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           been
           by
           some
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           conceived
           to
           be
           the
           fullest
           and
           most
           lively
           
           typicall
           expression
           of
           that
           matchlesse
           agony
           and
           extremitie
           which
           our
           Lord
           himselfe
           (
           hanging
           upon
           the
           
             Crosse
             )
          
           sustained
           ,
           when
           he
           bare
           all
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           due
           to
           us
           for
           them
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           to
           make
           a
           full
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Justice
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           in
           behalfe
           of
           all
           his
           people
           .
        
         
           And
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           with
           old
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           ever
           will
           be
           with
           the
           new
           ,
           (
           I
           meane
           ,
           
             mysticall
             Babylon
             )
          
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           might
           she
           so
           long
           continue
           .
           Even
           she
           also
           delights
           in
           no
           other
           drink
           but
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           as
           you
           shall
           finde
           in
           
             Rev.
          
           17.
           5.
           where
           the
           very
           name
           written
           upon
           her
           forehead
           sufficiently
           sets
           out
           her
           nature
           :
           
             Mystery
             ,
             Babylon
             the
             Great
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             harl●ts
             and
             abominations
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           And
           ,
           what
           of
           her
           ?
           
             I
             saw
             ,
          
           saith
           Saint
           
             Iohn
             ,
             the
             woman
             drunken
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             of
             Iesus
             :
             and
             when
             I
             saw
             her
             ,
             I
             wondred
             with
             great
             admiration
             ,
          
           vers.
           6.
           
           And
           well
           he
           might
           .
           A
           
             woman
             ,
          
           and
           
             drunk
             !
          
           And
           ,
           if
           
             drunk
             ,
          
           would
           no
           liquor
           suffice
           ,
           but
           
             bloud
             ▪
          
           no
           
             bloud
             ,
          
           but
           that
           of
           
             Saints
             and
             Martyrs
             !
          
           She
           is
           never
           in
           her
           element
           ,
           but
           when
           she
           is
           swimming
           in
           bloud
           .
           So
           insatiable
           is
           she
           ,
           that
           like
           the
           
             horse-leeches
          
           daughter
           ,
           
             she
             never
             saith
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             .
          
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           when
           God
           gives
           any
           deliverance
           from
           thence
           ,
           there
           is
           more
           than
           ordinary
           cause
           to
           close
           with
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           a
           more
           solemne
           and
           extraordinary
           manner
           ,
           giving
           him
           the
           praise
           and
           glory
           of
           so
           great
           a
           mercy
           .
           But
           then
           more
           especially
           ,
           when
           God
           works
           out
           the
           
             full
             deliverance
          
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           by
           the
           totall
           ,
           and
           finall
           ruine
           of
           
             Babylon
             .
          
           Oh
           then
           ,
           then
           is
           the
           time
           when
           all
           the
           people
           in
           heaven
           must
           sing
           
             Hallelujah
             ;
          
           ascribing
           ,
           
             salvation
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             power
             unto
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
          
           Revel.
           19.
           1.
           
           
           
             And
             againe
             ,
             Hallelujah
             ,
          
           vers.
           3.
           as
           if
           they
           could
           never
           sufficiently
           expresse
           themselves
           to
           God
           for
           such
           a
           deliverance
           ,
           
           such
           a
           mercy
           ,
           such
           a
           vengeance
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Againe
           .
           When
           God
           delivereth
           from
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           
           there
           is
           more
           than
           ordinary
           cause
           of
           entring
           into
           solemne
           Covenant
           with
           him
           ,
           because
           the
           very
           subjecting
           of
           the
           Godly
           under
           that
           iron
           yoke
           ,
           argues
           more
           than
           ordinary
           breach
           of
           Covenant
           with
           the
           Lord
           in
           time
           past
           ,
           which
           stirred
           him
           up
           to
           deale
           so
           sharply
           with
           them
           as
           to
           put
           them
           under
           the
           power
           of
           
             Babylon
             .
          
           The
           Provocation
           was
           exceeding
           great
           ,
           too
           much
           to
           be
           endured
           even
           by
           infinite
           Patience
           it selfe
           :
           else
           ,
           the
           People
           of
           God
           had
           never
           been
           cast
           into
           such
           a
           furnace
           .
           It
           was
           for
           such
           a
           fault
           as
           dissolved
           the
           very
           marriage
           knot
           between
           God
           and
           his
           people
           :
           it
           was
           for
           
             going
             a whoring
             from
             him
             .
          
           For
           this
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           God
           first
           
             put
             away
             Israel
             ,
          
           giving
           her
           a
           Bill
           of
           divorce
           ,
           
             Ier.
          
           3.
           8.
           
           And
           for
           this
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           afterwards
           cast
           
             Iudah
          
           also
           out
           of
           his
           sight
           ,
           2
           
             King.
          
           17.
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           And
           as
           it
           was
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           so
           in
           later
           Ages
           of
           the
           world
           .
           What
           was
           the
           reason
           that
           so
           many
           millions
           of
           soules
           have
           been
           exposed
           to
           the
           butchery
           of
           Antichrist
           in
           Mysticall
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           and
           to
           be
           so
           hood-winckt
           and
           blinded
           
             by
             strong
             delusions
             ,
          
           as
           
             to
             beleeve
          
           nothing
           but
           lyes
           ;
           even
           that
           Great
           ,
           Great
           soul-killing
           
             Lye
             ,
          
           that
           they
           might
           be
           damned
           ?
           Saint
           
             Paul
          
           tells
           us
           ,
           it
           was
           this
           ;
           
             They
             received
             not
             the
             love
             of
             the
             trueth
             that
             they
             might
             be
             saved
             ,
          
           but
           
             had
             pleasure
             in
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
          
           2
           
             Thess.
          
           2.
           
           What
           
             unrighteousnesse
             ?
          
           Is
           it
           meant
           of
           every
           unrighteousnesse
           (
           that
           is
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           it
           damnable
           )
           which
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           world
           ?
           Surely
           no
           :
           but
           
             (
             signanter
             )
          
           of
           that
           
             unrighteousnesse
          
           whereby
           men
           
             turned
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             into
             a
             lye
             ,
          
           Rom.
           1.
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           corrupting
           the
           true
           worship
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           falling
           off
           to
           down-right
           
           Idolatry
           ,
           even
           within
           the
           pales
           of
           the
           Church
           it self
           .
        
         
           Most
           of
           you
           are
           well
           seene
           in
           the
           History
           of
           the
           
           Church
           ,
           and
           can
           soone
           point
           with
           your
           finger
           to
           the
           times
           wherein
           
             Babylon
          
           began
           to
           besiege
           
             Hierusalem
             ,
          
           and
           
             Antichrist
          
           began
           to
           pull
           of
           his
           vizzard
           ,
           in
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           :
           even
           then
           ,
           when
           
             Pictures
          
           and
           
             Images
          
           began
           first
           to
           be
           set
           up
           in
           
             Churches
             ,
          
           for
           
             remembrance
             ;
          
           then
           ,
           for
           
             ornament
             ;
          
           then
           ,
           for
           
             instruction
          
           too
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           for
           
             adoration
          
           and
           worship
           .
           Then
           ,
           God
           suffered
           her
           to
           be
           over-run
           ,
           and
           over-spred
           by
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           as
           by
           an
           hideous
           
             opacum
          
           or
           thick
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           exposed
           and
           prostituted
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           whoredomes
           and
           filthinesse
           :
           so
           as
           the
           slavery
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Church
           in
           old
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           was
           scarce
           a
           flea-biting
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           miseries
           of
           the
           Church
           Christian
           under
           the
           
             New
             ,
          
           which
           makes
           havock
           and
           merchandise
           not
           of
           the
           
             bodies
          
           only
           ,
           but
           even
           
             of
             the
             soules
             of
             men
             ,
          
           Revel.
           18.
           13.
           
        
         
           Now
           then
           ,
           when
           God
           pleaseth
           to
           deliver
           a
           people
           from
           such
           bondage
           ,
           and
           to
           awaken
           them
           effectually
           to
           look
           up
           ,
           and
           to
           reflect
           even
           with
           astomishment
           upon
           those
           great
           and
           gastly
           sins
           of
           theirs
           ,
           which
           had
           cut
           asunder
           the
           cords
           of
           the
           Covenant
           between
           God
           and
           their
           Soules
           ,
           and
           provoked
           God
           to
           subject
           them
           to
           so
           much
           bondage
           ;
           and
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           either
           renew
           Covenant
           ,
           or
           be
           obnoxious
           to
           more
           wrath
           ,
           and
           be
           laid
           open
           to
           more
           and
           greater
           temptations
           and
           sins
           ;
           this
           cannot
           but
           exceedingly
           work
           upon
           their
           souls
           ,
           causing
           their
           hearts
           to
           melt
           ,
           and
           their
           very
           bowels
           to
           yearne
           after
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           new
           ,
           
             an
             everlasting
             Covenant
             that
             shall
             never
             be
             forgotten
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           that
           which
           God
           by
           his
           servant
           
             Ezekiel
             ,
          
           spake
           touching
           the
           deportment
           of
           the
           remnant
           of
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           which
           should
           escape
           the
           sword
           among
           the
           nations
           and
           
           countries
           whither
           they
           had
           been
           carryed
           captives
           ,
           
             Ezek.
          
           6.
           9.
           
           They
           should
           ,
           upon
           such
           a
           deliverance
           ,
           
             remember
          
           
           God
           ,
           not
           only
           with
           griefe
           ,
           but
           resolution
           also
           to
           joyne
           themselves
           to
           him
           more
           firmely
           in
           a
           perpetuall
           Covenant
           .
           For
           ,
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           saith
           there
           ;
           
             they
             that
             escape
             of
             you
             shall
             remember
             me
             among
             the
             nations
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             broken
             with
             their
             whorish
             heart
             which
             hath
             departed
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             eyes
             which
             goe
             a whoring
             after
             their
             idols
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             loth
             themselves
             for
             the
             evils
             which
             they
             have
             committed
             in
             all
             their
             abominations
             .
          
           And
           of
           the
           same
           people
           he
           saith
           ,
           afterwards
           ,
           
             *
          
           that
           ,
           upon
           their
           returne
           home
           ,
           
             They
             shall
             take
             away
             all
             the
             detestable
             things
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             abominations
             thereof
             from
             thence
             .
             And
             I
             will
             give
             them
             one
             heart
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             new
             spirit
             within
             them
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             away
             the
             stony
             heart
             out
             of
             their
             flesh
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             an
             heart
             of
             flesh
             ,
             that
             they
             they
             may
             walke
             in
             my
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             keep
             mine
             ordinances
             ,
             and
             doe
             them
             :
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             their
             God
             .
          
           So
           that
           here
           is
           a
           full
           Covenant
           striken
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           this
           ground
           :
           viz.
           the
           Consideration
           of
           those
           great
           sinnes
           they
           formerly
           committed
           ,
           whereby
           they
           had
           broken
           their
           first
           Covenant
           and
           departed
           from
           their
           God
           .
        
         
           So
           farre
           the
           Reasons
           ,
           and
           Grounds
           of
           the
           point
           ;
           I
           shall
           now
           as
           breifly
           as
           I
           can
           ,
           endeavour
           to
           bring
           home
           ,
           and
           set
           on
           all
           by
           some
           Application
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           reduce
           to
           3.
           heads
           ,
           namely
           to
           matter
           of
           
             Reproofe
             ,
             Information
          
           and
           
             Exhortation
             .
          
           For
           ,
           if
           ,
           
             When
             God
             vouchsafeth
             any
             deliverance
          
           
           
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             especially
             from
             Babylon
             ,
             it
             be
             most
             seasonable
             and
             necessary
             to
             close
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             a
             more
             solemne
             ,
             firme
             ,
             and
             inviolable
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             be
             onely
             his
             forever
             :
          
           Then
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           How
           may
           this
           reprove
           ,
           and
           condemne
           of
           great
           ingratitude
           
           and
           folly
           ,
           many
           sorts
           of
           men
           among
           us
           ,
           that
           are
           farre
           from
           making
           any
           such
           use
           of
           the
           deliverances
           
           which
           God
           hath
           wrought
           for
           them
           .
           O
           beloved
           !
           Should
           
           I
           but
           give
           yóu
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           many
           ,
           great
           ,
           stupendious
           ,
           and
           even
           miraculous
           deliverances
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           us
           ;
           the
           personall
           deliverances
           he
           hath
           often
           given
           to
           each
           of
           us
           apart
           ;
           the
           publique
           ,
           eminent
           ,
           glorious
           deliverances
           he
           hath
           given
           to
           us
           together
           with
           the
           whole
           State
           ;
           that
           ,
           in
           88.
           and
           that
           of
           1605.
           
           I
           meane
           from
           the
           horrid
           hellish
           
             Gun-powder-Treason
             ;
          
           but
           especially
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           our
           happy
           deliverance
           out
           of
           
             Babylon
          
           by
           the
           blessed
           Reformation
           of
           Religion
           begun
           amongst
           us
           ,
           some
           good
           number
           of
           yeeres
           by
           past
           ;
           the
           time
           would
           faile
           me
           .
           But
           alas
           !
           What
           
             use
          
           have
           we
           made
           of
           them
           ?
           Hath
           this
           
             use
          
           ever
           been
           so
           much
           as
           thought
           
           of
           by
           us
           ?
           Nay
           verily
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Some
           thinke
           it
           bootlesse
           ,
           thus
           to
           
             close
          
           in
           with
           God
           ,
           
           after
           an
           evill
           is
           over
           .
           When
           Gods
           hand
           is
           heavy
           upon
           them
           ,
           sense
           of
           smart
           compels
           them
           to
           thinke
           it
           then
           a
           fit
           season
           to
           do
           somewhat
           ,
           to
           confesse
           their
           sins
           ;
           to
           humble
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           seek
           God
           .
           
             In
             their
             affliction
             they
             will
             seek
             me
             early
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Lord
           .
           But
           so
           soone
           as
           he
           takes
           his
           hand
           off
           from
           them
           ,
           they
           cast
           all
           care
           away
           ,
           as
           if
           now
           (
           according
           to
           that
           homely
           proverb
           )
           
             the
             devill
             were
             dead
             ,
          
           and
           no
           further
           use
           of
           any
           feare
           ,
           or
           diligence
           were
           to
           be
           once
           thought
           upon
           ,
           till
           (
           with
           
             Pharaoh
             )
          
           they
           come
           under
           a
           worse
           plague
           than
           before
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           if
           God
           had
           delivered
           them
           to
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           but
           to
           live
           as
           they
           list
           ,
           to
           cast
           more
           dung
           into
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           to
           dishonour
           and
           provoke
           him
           yet
           more
           than
           ever
           before
           .
        
         
           I
           appeale
           to
           the
           consciences
           of
           many
           who
           heare
           me
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           I
           require
           them
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           witnesse
           truly
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           even
           thus
           with
           them
           .
           If
           the
           plague
           knock
           at
           their
           doore
           ,
           if
           death
           get
           in
           at
           the
           window
           ,
           and
           begin
           to
           shake
           them
           by
           the
           hand
           ;
           there
           is
           then
           
           some
           apprehension
           of
           wrath
           and
           judgement
           ;
           some
           humbling
           ,
           
           some
           hankering
           after
           God
           .
           Then
           ,
           Oh
           what
           would
           not
           these
           men
           do
           ,
           what
           would
           not
           they
           promise
           ,
           on
           condition
           to
           be
           delivered
           from
           their
           present
           anguish
           ,
           and
           feares
           !
           But
           once
           deliver
           them
           ,
           and
           God
           shall
           heare
           no
           more
           of
           them
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           worse
           case
           again
           .
           They
           turne
           
             Covenanters
             ?
          
           Nay
           ,
           leave
           that
           to
           the
           
             Puritans
             .
          
           For
           their
           parts
           ,
           they
           think
           more
           of
           a
           
             Covenant
             with
             death
             and
             hell
             :
          
           for
           ,
           
             God
             is
             not
             in
             all
             their
             thoughts
             .
          
        
         
           Had
           there
           been
           ,
           upon
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           Powder-Treason
           ,
           (
           which
           this
           Honourable
           Assembly
           hath
           cause
           above
           all
           others
           to
           preserve
           eternally
           in
           fresh
           remembrance
           ,
           and
           to
           think
           more
           seriously
           what
           God
           looks
           for
           at
           all
           your
           hands
           upon
           such
           a
           deliverance
           )
           h●d
           there
           been
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           no
           possibilitie
           of
           escaping
           that
           Blow
           ,
           what
           would
           not
           men
           have
           then
           done
           !
           Oh
           what
           prayers
           ,
           what
           fasting
           ,
           what
           humiliation
           should
           we
           have
           seene
           ▪
           But
           ,
           when
           the
           snare
           was
           once
           broken
           ,
           what
           followed
           ?
           A
           
             Covenant
          
           with
           God
           ?
           Nothing
           lesse
           ;
           for
           ,
           so
           soone
           as
           ever
           the
           danger
           ,
           the
           feare
           ,
           the
           amazement
           at
           such
           an
           hellish
           project
           ,
           and
           the
           neere
           approach
           to
           the
           execution
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           a
           little
           over
           ;
           the
           Traitors
           themselves
           fell
           not
           deeper
           into
           the
           pit
           of
           destruction
           which
           themselves
           had
           digged
           ,
           than
           generally
           all
           sorts
           of
           men
           did
           into
           the
           gulfe
           of
           their
           old
           sins
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           owed
           more
           to
           
             Hell
             ,
          
           than
           to
           
             Heaven
             ,
          
           for
           so
           great
           a
           deliverance
           .
           And
           ,
           is
           it
           better
           now
           ?
           Where
           is
           the
           
             Covenant
          
           (
           such
           a
           Covenant
           )
           with
           God
           ,
           that
           so
           wonderfull
           a
           deliverance
           deserveth
           ,
           and
           requireth
           ?
        
         
           These
           men
           may
           please
           themselves
           ,
           and
           feed
           sweetly
           upon
           a
           vain
           dreame
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           harme
           in
           all
           this
           ;
           but
           the
           Apostle
           brings
           them
           in
           a
           sad
           reckoning
           ,
           after
           a
           sharp
           chiding
           for
           it
           ,
           
             Rom.
          
           2.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           What
           ?
           saith
           he
           ;
           
             Despisest
             
             thou
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             and
             forbearance
             ,
             and
             long
             suffering
             ,
          
           
           
             not
             knowing
             that
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             leadeth
             thee
             to
             repentance
             ?
          
           The
           end
           of
           all
           Gods
           
             goodnesse
          
           in
           forbearing
           ,
           advancing
           ,
           and
           giving
           thee
           prosperitie
           ;
           and
           of
           his
           
             long
             suffering
             ,
          
           in
           sparing
           thee
           when
           thou
           hast
           abused
           prosperitie
           ;
           and
           of
           all
           his
           mercy
           ,
           in
           delivering
           thee
           out
           of
           adversitie
           ;
           is
           ,
           
             to
             lead
             thee
             to
             repentance
             ,
          
           to
           draw
           thee
           neerer
           to
           Himself
           ,
           even
           
             in
             an
             everlasting
             Covenant
             .
          
           And
           if
           it
           have
           not
           this
           effect
           on
           thee
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           hath
           said
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           will
           make
           it
           good
           ,
           that
           
             thou
             despisest
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Thou
           tramplest
           all
           mercies
           under
           thine
           impure
           feet
           ,
           when
           they
           do
           not
           raise
           and
           scrue
           thee
           up
           so
           neere
           to
           thy
           God
           ,
           as
           to
           enter
           a
           solemne
           
             Covenant
          
           with
           them
           .
           And
           ,
           what
           then
           ?
           Thou
           wilt
           not
           stay
           there
           ,
           but
           fall
           into
           more
           sinne
           ,
           and
           under
           greater
           judgement
           ;
           and
           ,
           
             after
             thy
             hardnesse
             and
             impenitent
             heart
             ,
             treasurest
             up
             unto
             thy selfe
             wrath
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           more
           and
           more
           
             wrath
             )
          
           against
           the
           
             day
             of
             wrath
             and
             revelation
             of
             the
             righteous
             judgement
             of
             God
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           end
           of
           all
           who
           make
           not
           the
           
             Goodnesse
          
           of
           God
           ,
           a
           prevailing
           motive
           thus
           
             to
             joyne
             themselves
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
          
           they
           fall
           into
           moe
           ,
           and
           greater
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           abominations
           ;
           and
           so
           adde
           daily
           to
           that
           great
           heape
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           Sea
           's
           of
           divine
           wrath
           that
           hang
           over
           their
           heads
           ,
           to
           overwhelme
           and
           confound
           them
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Others
           ,
           if
           ,
           after
           some
           time
           of
           lying
           under
           the
           
           weight
           of
           many
           pressures
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           they
           arrive
           at
           some
           hopes
           and
           opportunities
           of
           easing
           themselves
           of
           those
           burdens
           ,
           and
           of
           freeing
           the
           Land
           of
           the
           great
           Instruments
           of
           all
           their
           evils
           ;
           they
           conceit
           strongly
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           done
           ,
           all
           is
           done
           .
           If
           but
           some
           of
           the
           
             Nimrods
          
           who
           have
           invaded
           their
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           be
           pulled
           down
           ,
           (
           Which
           is
           an
           act
           of
           Justice
           )
           how
           do
           
           the
           
             M●ny
          
           (
           who
           do
           nothing
           towards
           any
           Reformation
           of
           themselves
           )
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           promise
           to
           themselves
           great
           
           matters
           !
           Now
           (
           think
           they
           )
           there
           will
           be
           an
           end
           of
           all
           our
           miseries
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           see
           golden
           dayes
           ;
           
             Iudgement
          
           
           
             shall
             run
             down
             like
             waters
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             like
             a
             mightie
             streame
             .
          
        
         
           Oh
           Brethren
           !
           deceive
           not
           your selves
           .
           If
           this
           be
           all
           you
           look
           at
           ;
           if
           ,
           upon
           opening
           this
           
             doore
             of
             hope
             ,
          
           this
           be
           all
           you
           ayme
           at
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           time
           to
           secure
           your selves
           against
           oppressors
           ,
           and
           never
           thinke
           of
           closing
           with
           God
           ;
           or
           ,
           but
           thinke
           of
           it
           ;
           you
           may
           perhaps
           go●
           farre
           in
           pursuit
           of
           your
           owne
           designes
           ,
           in
           providing
           against
           the
           evils
           you
           sigh
           under
           ;
           and
           ,
           this
           Parliament
           may
           do
           great
           things
           this
           way
           :
           But
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           from
           God
           ,
           that
           this
           will
           never
           do
           the
           deed
           ,
           till
           the
           
             Covenant
          
           we
           have
           been
           all
           this
           while
           speaking
           of
           ,
           be
           resolved
           on
           ,
           and
           solemnly
           entred
           into
           by
           all
           those
           that
           expect
           any
           blessing
           from
           that
           High
           Assembly
           .
           Nor
           this
           ,
           nor
           all
           the
           Parliaments
           in
           the
           world
           shall
           ever
           be
           able
           to
           make
           in
           happy
           in
           such
           a
           degree
           at
           least
           as
           we
           expect
           ,
           till
           the
           Lord
           hath
           even
           
             glewed
             ,
          
           and
           
             marryed
          
           us
           all
           unto
           himself
           by
           mutuall
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           only
           the
           making
           of
           good
           Lawes
           to
           remove
           our
           present
           griovances
           ;
           no
           ,
           nor
           the
           cutting
           down
           of
           all
           the
           evil
           Instruments
           in
           our
           State
           or
           Church
           at
           one
           blow
           ,
           that
           can
           secure
           us
           against
           the
           like
           ;
           yea
           ,
           worse
           evils
           for
           the
           future
           ;
           but
           rather
           ,
           as
           one
           wave
           follows
           another
           ,
           so
           one
           mischiefe
           will
           still
           tread
           on
           the
           heeles
           of
           another
           ,
           and
           greater
           plagues
           will
           ever
           crowd
           in
           after
           the
           former
           ,
           till
           we
           close
           with
           God
           by
           such
           a
           solemne
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           The
           people
           of
           
             Palestine
             ,
          
           or
           
             Philistia
             ,
          
           made
           themselves
           marvellous
           merry
           ,
           when
           any
           of
           the
           Governours
           or
           Kings
           of
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           or
           
             Iudah
          
           (
           such
           as
           
             Sampson
             ,
             David
             ,
             Vzziah
             ,
          
           &c.
           )
           
           that
           had
           sorely
           yoked
           and
           hampered
           them
           ,
           were
           removed
           by
           death
           ,
           and
           others
           come
           in
           the
           roome
           that
           could
           
           do
           but
           little
           against
           them
           .
           When
           such
           an
           one
           as
           
             Ahaz
          
           who
           never
           wonne
           battaile
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           still
           went
           by
           the
           worse
           ,
           swayed
           the
           Scepter
           ;
           oh
           how
           joyfull
           were
           the
           
             Philistines
             !
          
           But
           make
           what
           a
           damp
           God
           cast
           in
           among
           them
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           their
           mirth
           ;
           
             Rejoyce
             not
             thou
          
           
           
             whole
             Palestina
             ,
             because
             the
             rod
             of
             him
             that
             smote
             thee
             is
             broken
             ;
          
           (
           that
           
             Vzziah
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Potent
           and
           successefull
           Kings
           are
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           weake
           unhappy
           
             Ahaz
          
           come
           in
           the
           roome
           )
           
             for
             out
             of
             the
             Serpents
             root
             shall
             come
             forth
             a
             Cockatrice
             ,
             and
             his
             fruit
             shall
             be
             a
             siery
             flying
             serpent
             .
             Ahaz
          
           shall
           leave
           an
           
             Hezekiah
          
           behind
           him
           ,
           that
           shall
           pay
           all
           his
           Fathers
           debts
           upon
           the
           
             Philistines
             ,
          
           and
           plague
           them
           yet
           
           more
           than
           all
           that
           went
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           have
           not
           we
           seen
           this
           verified
           also
           neerer
           home
           ?
           Have
           not
           some
           ,
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           been
           taken
           away
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           great
           Oppressors
           ,
           and
           Instruments
           of
           many
           sore
           pressures
           ?
           And
           ,
           how
           have
           men
           rejoyced
           at
           their
           falls
           ?
           Nor
           know
           I
           ,
           why
           they
           should
           not
           ,
           if
           Justice
           in
           a
           just
           way
           have
           cut
           them
           off
           .
           But
           alas
           !
           what
           Good
           ,
           in
           the
           issue
           ,
           hath
           followed
           ,
           or
           can
           be
           yet
           hoped
           for
           so
           long
           as
           men
           continue
           
             Philistines
             ,
          
           enemies
           to
           God
           &
           his
           Church
           ,
           
             Anti-Covenanters
          
           (
           even
           with
           
             Hell
             )
          
           rather
           than
           true
           
             Covenanters
          
           with
           God
           ?
           Whether
           is
           our
           Condition
           any
           what
           better
           now
           than
           heretofore
           ,
           when
           those
           
             Leviathans
          
           were
           alive
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           height
           ?
           I
           appeale
           to
           your selves
           .
           And
           the
           reason
           of
           all
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           men
           mistake
           the
           meanes
           of
           Cure
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           fall
           short
           of
           it
           .
           The
           cutting
           off
           of
           evill
           Doers
           (
           how
           necessary
           soever
           it
           be
           )
           is
           not
           all
           ,
           nor
           the
           maine
           requisite
           to
           make
           a
           people
           happy
           ;
           unlesse
           also
           there
           be
           a
           thorough
           joyning
           of
           themselves
           to
           God
           by
           
             Covenant
             .
          
        
         
         
           If
           you
           therefore
           that
           be
           now
           convened
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           should
           si
           so
           long
           as
           you
           desire
           ,
           even
           these
           7
           yeares
           ,
           (
           if
           
           your
           businesse
           should
           require
           it
           )
           and
           think
           ,
           you
           would
           make
           such
           Examples
           of
           men
           that
           have
           violated
           the
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           invaded
           your
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           enact
           so
           many
           wholesome
           Lawes
           to
           prevent
           the
           like
           presumptions
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           as
           should
           put
           us
           into
           a
           new
           world
           ,
           causing
           men
           to
           admire
           the
           happy
           state
           and
           frame
           of
           Government
           which
           you
           would
           set
           up
           :
           yet
           all
           this
           would
           never
           produce
           the
           expected
           effect
           ,
           but
           prove
           as
           a
           meer
           dreame
           of
           an
           hungry
           man
           ,
           who
           
             in
             his
             dreame
             eateth
          
           aboundantly
           ,
           
             but
             when
             he
             awakes
             ,
             is
             empty
             ;
          
           unlesse
           you
           also
           ,
           not
           onely
           resolve
           upon
           ,
           but
           execute
           this
           maine
           duty
           of
           entring
           
             Covenant
          
           with
           your
           God
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           thirdly
           ,
           others
           can
           
             roare
             like
             beares
             ,
             and
             mourn
          
           
           
             sore
             like
             doves
             ,
          
           when
           they
           find
           themselves
           disappointed
           of
           their
           hopes
           :
           when
           Parliaments
           have
           been
           broken
           up
           in
           discontent
           ,
           
             when
             they
             have
             looked
             for
             Iudgment
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             ,
             for
             salvation
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             bin
             farre
             from
             them
             :
          
           then
           ,
           they
           have
           howled
           like
           dragons
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           afflictions
           ,
           but
           perhaps
           for
           sinnes
           also
           ,
           especially
           if
           deliverance
           upon
           deliverance
           hath
           been
           snatcht
           from
           them
           ,
           even
           when
           it
           hath
           seemed
           so
           neer
           that
           they
           had
           begun
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           it
           :
           yet
           ,
           (
           silly
           men
           that
           they
           are
           !
           )
           their
           evills
           haunt
           them
           still
           ,
           and
           prevaile
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           after
           all
           their
           fastings
           ,
           humblings
           ,
           and
           strong
           cryes
           to
           God
           their
           Redeemer
           .
           For
           alas
           !
           what
           will
           all
           this
           doe
           without
           a
           
             Covenant
             ,
          
           without
           taking
           hold
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           
             joyning
             themselves
          
           to
           him
           to
           be
           his
           for
           ever
           ?
           you
           may
           see
           such
           a
           State
           of
           the
           Church
           as
           this
           described
           by
           
             Isaiah
             :
          
           &
           good
           were
           it
           for
           us
           to
           take
           warning
           by
           it
           :
           
             We
             all
             doe
             fade
             as
             a
          
           
           
             leafe
             ,
             and
             our
             iniquities
             like
             the
             wind
             have
             taken
             us
             away
             .
          
           And
           why
           all
           this
           ?
           The
           next
           words
           will
           tell
           you
           ;
           
             there
             is
             
             none
             that
             calleth
             upon
             thy
             name
             ,
             that
             stirreth
             up
             himselfe
             to
          
           
           
             take
             hold
             of
             thee
             ,
          
           say
           they
           to
           the
           Lord
           who
           had
           
             hid
             his
             face
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             consumed
             them
             for
             their
             sinnes
             .
          
           Not
           that
           they
           did
           not
           at
           all
           call
           upon
           God
           ,
           but
           ,
           because
           they
           did
           not
           so
           call
           upon
           him
           as
           to
           
             stirre
             up
             themselves
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             him
          
           by
           Covenant
           ;
           therefore
           is
           it
           accounted
           no
           better
           than
           a
           not
           calling
           upon
           him
           at
           all
           .
           Thus
           men
           lose
           not
           onely
           their
           opportunities
           of
           deliverances
           offered
           ,
           but
           their
           duties
           also
           by
           which
           they
           desire
           to
           further
           it
           against
           another
           time
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Some
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           goe
           yet
           further
           .
           Vpon
           the
           hearing
           
           of
           such
           a
           duty
           (
           so
           much
           pressed
           and
           inculcated
           )
           they
           begin
           to
           be
           a
           little
           stirred
           ;
           they
           are
           convinced
           that
           it
           is
           is
           indeed
           true
           ,
           such
           a
           Covenant
           is
           fit
           to
           be
           made
           :
           but
           here
           (
           like
           
             Ephraim
          
           an
           
             unwise
             sonne
             )
             they
             stand
             still
             at
             the
             breaking
             forth
             of
             the
             Children
          
           of
           the
           Covenant
           .
           They
           faine
           would
           ,
           but
           loth
           they
           be
           to
           go
           thorough
           with
           the
           bargaine
           .
           They
           begin
           to
           come
           on
           ,
           and
           then
           fall
           back
           againe
           .
           They
           are
           so
           long
           a
           cheapning
           ,
           treating
           ,
           complementing
           ,
           disputing
           how
           safe
           it
           may
           be
           for
           them
           ,
           how
           well
           it
           may
           stand
           with
           their
           profits
           ,
           projects
           ,
           ends
           ,
           interests
           ,
           relations
           ;
           that
           they
           coole
           againe
           ,
           &
           never
           come
           up
           to
           a
           full
           resolution
           .
           Oh
           ,
           sayes
           one
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           good
           course
           ,
           and
           sit
           to
           be
           taken
           :
           but
           ,
           my
           engagements
           ,
           callings
           ,
           Alliance
           ,
           company
           ,
           service
           will
           not
           consist
           with
           it
           .
           Another
           sweares
           ,
           he
           could
           find
           in
           his
           heart
           to
           make
           triall
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           be
           jeered
           ,
           scorned
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           lose
           his
           place
           ,
           or
           hopes
           ,
           for
           it
           :
           another
           ,
           he
           is
           for
           it
           ,
           but
           at
           present
           he
           cannot
           enter
           upon
           it
           .
           Thus
           one
           thing
           or
           other
           still
           keepes
           this
           duty
           without
           doores
           ,
           and
           holds
           most
           men
           off
           from
           the
           worke
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           But
           beloved
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           this
           dallying
           .
           What
           ever
           you
           think
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           better
           than
           a
           
             departing
             away
             from
             the
             
             living
             God
             ,
          
           that
           springs
           from
           
             an
             evill
             heart
             of
             unbeleife
             ;
          
           
           when
           ,
           being
           fully
           convinced
           of
           the
           weight
           ,
           necessity
           ,
           and
           commodity
           of
           the
           duty
           ,
           you
           will
           yet
           ,
           
             while
             it
             is
             called
             to
             day
             ,
          
           adventure
           so
           farre
           to
           
             harden
             your
             hearts
             ,
          
           as
           not
           to
           set
           upon
           the
           work
           instantly
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           thorough
           with
           it
           .
           
             Heb.
          
           3.
           
        
         
           Woe
           unto
           all
           such
           dodging
           Christians
           ;
           they
           shall
           find
           to
           their
           cost
           that
           God
           will
           write
           them
           
             Lo-ammi
             ,
          
           Hos.
           1.
           9.
           and
           pronounce
           of
           them
           ,
           
             They
             are
             not
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             not
             their
             God
             .
          
        
         
           If
           any
           think
           ,
           what
           adoe
           is
           here
           ?
           what
           meanes
           this
           man
           to
           be
           so
           earnest
           ?
           would
           he
           have
           us
           all
           turne
           Covenanters
           ?
           yes
           ,
           with
           
             God
             .
          
           Why
           ,
           what
           if
           I
           doe
           not
           ?
           Then
           never
           looke
           for
           good
           from
           him
           ,
           how
           faire
           soever
           thy
           hopes
           be
           .
           
             No
             ?
             sayes
             another
             ;
             I
             le
             try
             that
             ,
             sure
             .
             I
             have
             seene
             many
             a
             good
             day
             in
             my
             time
             ,
             and
             hope
             to
             see
             more
             ,
             though
             I
             never
             swallow
             this
             doctrine
             :
          
           therefore
           he
           resolves
           to
           goe
           hence
           ,
           as
           he
           came
           hither
           ;
           as
           he
           lived
           yesterday
           ,
           so
           he
           will
           to
           morrow
           ,
           though
           this
           day
           he
           doe
           as
           his
           neighbours
           doe
           ,
           keeping
           some
           order
           ,
           (
           much
           against
           the
           will
           of
           his
           base
           lusts
           that
           ring
           him
           but
           an
           harsh
           peale
           in
           his
           eare
           for
           this
           little
           abstinence
           )
           yet
           tomorrow
           he
           will
           be
           for
           his
           swearing
           ,
           drinking
           ,
           whoring
           ,
           any
           excesse
           ,
           and
           riot
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           ever
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           by
           grace
           of
           God
           he
           hopes
           to
           prove
           all
           these
           words
           to
           be
           but
           wind
           ,
           and
           to
           doe
           as
           well
           as
           the
           best
           of
           them
           all
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           die
           .
        
         
           But
           woe
           worth
           the
           day
           that
           ever
           such
           a
           man
           was
           born
           that
           when
           he
           heares
           God
           calling
           him
           with
           so
           much
           importunity
           
             to
             stand
          
           even
           
             this
             very
             day
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             Covenant
             with
             the
             Lord
             his
             God
             ,
             and
             into
             his
             Oath
             ,
          
           shall
           so
           harden
           his
           neck
           ,
           and
           harbour
           such
           
             a
             roote
             of
             gall
             and
             worme
             wood
          
           within
           his
           heart
           ,
           as
           when
           he
           heares
           
             the
             words
             
             of
             the
             Curse
          
           upon
           all
           those
           that
           will
           not
           enter
           into
           Covenant
           ;
           
           or
           ,
           entring
           into
           it
           shall
           not
           keep
           it
           ,
           he
           
             shall
             blesse
             himselfe
             in
             his
             heart
             saying
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             peace
             ,
             though
             I
             walke
             in
             the
             imagination
             of
             mine
             heart
             ,
             and
             adde
             drunkennes
             to
             thirst
             :
          
           See
           ,
           and
           tremble
           at
           what
           God
           hath
           resolved
           to
           doe
           with
           that
           man
           ,
           
             Deut.
          
           29.
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             will
             not
             spare
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             anger
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             jealousy
             shall
             smoake
             against
             that
             man
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Curses
             that
             are
             written
             in
             (
             Gods
             )
             Booke
             shall
             ly
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             blot
             out
             his
             name
             from
             under
             Heaven
             .
          
           Here
           is
           nothing
           but
           fury
           powred
           out
           ,
           upon
           such
           a
           wretch
           ;
           not
           a
           blessing
           shall
           descend
           upon
           him
           ,
           not
           a
           curse
           shall
           escape
           and
           go
           by
           him
           ;
           not
           onely
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           posterity
           ,
           but
           his
           very
           name
           (
           so
           farre
           as
           it
           is
           an
           honour
           )
           shall
           all
           be
           cast
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           sling
           .
        
         
           If
           he
           please
           himselfe
           with
           this
           ,
           
             Yet
             I
             shall
             live
             as
             long
             as
             some
             others
             ;
             if
             they
             have
             any
             happinesse
             ,
             I
             resolve
             to
             share
             with
             them
             ;
          
           he
           will
           find
           that
           God
           will
           not
           leave
           him
           so
           ,
           but
           
             the
             Lord
             will
             separate
             him
             unto
             evill
             out
             of
             all
             the
             the
             Tribes
             of
             Israel
             ,
          
           so
           as
           ,
           though
           all
           others
           be
           safe
           ;
           yet
           ,
           as
           a
           strucken
           Deere
           is
           unhearded
           from
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           followed
           by
           the
           dogs
           till
           he
           be
           pull'd
           downe
           and
           kill'd
           ;
           so
           shall
           it
           be
           with
           this
           man
           ,
           
             according
             to
             all
             the
             curses
             of
             the
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             that
             are
             written
             in
             the
             Booke
             of
             the
             Law
             .
          
           Although
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           be
           safe
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           in
           it
           be
           in
           peace
           ,
           yet
           he
           and
           his
           house
           shall
           perish
           ;
           the
           line
           of
           Confusion
           shall
           be
           stretched
           out
           over
           him
           ,
           hell
           and
           damnation
           shall
           be
           his
           portion
           ,
           how
           high
           soever
           he
           now
           beares
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           so
           ever
           he
           suffer
           his
           heart
           to
           swell
           against
           the
           truth
           ,
           supposing
           all
           that
           he
           likes
           not
           ,
           to
           be
           nothing
           but
           a
           spice
           of
           indiscretion
           ,
           yea
           of
           faction
           ,
           and
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           of
           Sedition
           ;
           when
           yet
           nothing
           is
           offered
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           (
           I
           trust
           )
           pregnantly
           
           proved
           out
           of
           Holy
           Scripture
           .
           So
           farre
           the
           first
           
             Vse
          
           
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           may
           
             informe
          
           us
           touching
           the
           true
           cause
           (
           which
           most
           neerely
           concernes
           our selves
           )
           of
           the
           slow
           proceedings
           of
           Reformation
           of
           things
           amisse
           among
           us
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           :
           Why
           God
           hath
           not
           yet
           given
           us
           so
           full
           a
           deliverance
           from
           
             Babylon
             ;
          
           why
           there
           have
           been
           so
           many
           ebbings
           and
           flowings
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           yea
           ,
           more
           ebbings
           than
           flowings
           ;
           Why
           generall
           grievances
           swell
           to
           such
           an
           height
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           opportunities
           of
           cure
           have
           vanished
           ,
           so
           soon●
           as
           appeared
           :
           how
           it
           comes
           to
           passe
           that
           albeit
           God
           hath
           moved
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           King
           to
           call
           Parliament
           after
           Parliament
           ,
           yet
           by
           and
           by
           ,
           one
           spirit
           of
           division
           or
           another
           ,
           sometimes
           from
           one
           quarter
           ,
           sometimes
           from
           another
           ,
           (
           like
           the
           
             evill
             spirit
          
           which
           God
           sent
           
             between
             Abimelech
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             of
             Shechem
             ,
          
           to
           the
           ruine
           of
           
           both
           )
           still
           comes
           between
           ,
           &
           blasteth
           all
           our
           hopes
           ,
           leaving
           us
           in
           worse
           case
           than
           we
           were
           in
           before
           ;
           &
           whence
           it
           is
           (
           in
           regard
           of
           our selves
           )
           that
           in
           stead
           of
           setting
           up
           the
           Kingdome
           and
           Ordinances
           of
           Christ
           in
           more
           purity
           ,
           there
           is
           such
           a
           contrary
           mixture
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           corrupting
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           in
           Doctrine
           ,
           in
           worship
           ,
           in
           every
           thing
           ;
           
             Arminianisme
             ,
             Socinianisme
          
           and
           
             Popish
             Idolatry
          
           breaking
           in
           againe
           over
           all
           the
           Kingdome
           like
           a
           floud
           .
        
         
           What
           is
           a
           chiefe
           cause
           of
           all
           this
           ?
           Have
           we
           not
           
             prayed
             ?
          
           have
           we
           not
           
             fasted
             ?
          
           Have
           we
           not
           had
           more
           
             Fasts
          
           at
           
             Parliaments
          
           of
           late
           ,
           than
           in
           many
           yeares
           before
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           hath
           not
           there
           been
           ,
           generally
           among
           Gods
           people
           ,
           more
           frequent
           humiliations
           ,
           more
           frequent
           seeking
           of
           God
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           malice
           and
           rage
           of
           some
           men
           to
           discountenance
           and
           suppresse
           it
           ,
           than
           in
           former
           times
           ?
           Why
           then
           is
           Deliverance
           ,
           and
           Reformation
           so
           slow
           in
           comming
           ?
        
         
         
           Surely
           ,
           Beloved
           ,
           we
           have
           all
           this
           while
           mistaken
           the
           maine
           businesse
           ,
           and
           neglected
           the
           principall
           part
           of
           a
           
           Religious
           
             Fast
             .
          
           You
           come
           ,
           
             Fast
          
           after
           
             Fast
             ,
          
           to
           seek
           God
           in
           his
           House
           ;
           You
           forbeare
           your
           victuals
           ,
           afflict
           your
           soules
           ,
           endure
           it
           out
           a
           long
           time
           ;
           you
           pray
           ,
           heare
           ,
           confesse
           your
           sins
           ,
           and
           freely
           acknowledge
           that
           all
           is
           just
           that
           God
           hath
           brought
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           suffer
           lesse
           than
           we
           deserve
           .
           All
           this
           is
           well
           .
           But
           here
           is
           the
           error
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           Cause
           of
           the
           continuance
           of
           all
           our
           evils
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           growing
           greater
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           all
           this
           while
           we
           have
           never
           ,
           in
           any
           
             Fast
             ,
          
           or
           at
           any
           other
           time
           ,
           entred
           into
           such
           a
           solemne
           and
           publique
           
             Covenant
          
           with
           God
           ,
           as
           his
           people
           of
           old
           have
           often
           done
           upon
           like
           occasions
           and
           exigents
           .
        
         
           That
           I
           may
           yet
           more
           effectually
           bring
           home
           this
           to
           all
           our
           hearts
           ,
           give
           me
           leave
           briefly
           to
           parallel
           the
           slow
           pace
           of
           our
           deliverance
           out
           of
           
             Mysticall
             Babylon
          
           with
           that
           of
           
             Iudah
             ,
          
           and
           some
           of
           the
           remna●t
           of
           Israel
           out
           of
           
             old
             Babylon
             ,
          
           which
           for
           a
           long
           time
           had
           held
           them
           Captives
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           first
           ,
           be
           pleased
           to
           call
           to
           minde
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           touching
           the
           Captive
           
             Iewes
             ,
          
           God
           failed
           not
           (
           on
           his
           part
           )
           of
           his
           promise
           .
           At
           the
           end
           of
           70
           yeeres
           ,
           libertie
           of
           returne
           from
           
             Babylon
          
           to
           
             Hierusalem
          
           was
           proclaimed
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           yeere
           of
           
             Cyrus
          
           the
           
             Persian
          
           Monarch
           :
           whereupon
           ,
           many
           did
           returne
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           
             Z●robbabel
             .
          
           Being
           
           come
           home
           to
           Hierusalem
           ,
           we
           may
           not
           conceive
           that
           they
           were
           not
           at
           all
           touched
           with
           sense
           of
           their
           deliverance
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           sinnes
           which
           had
           formerly
           provoked
           the
           Lord
           to
           cast
           them
           into
           that
           great
           bondage
           out
           of
           which
           they
           were
           delivered
           .
        
         
           Well
           ,
           on
           they
           go
           ;
           first
           ,
           to
           offer
           sacrifices
           in
           the
           right
           place
           ,
           
             Although
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             
             
             was
             not
             yet
             laid
             .
             In
             the
             second
             yeere
             of
             their
             coming
             Z●robbabel
          
           
           began
           
             to
             set
             forward
             the
             work
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           and
           the
           foundation
           was
           laid
           .
           But
           
             the
             adversaries
             of
             Iudah
          
           (
           the
           Great
           Officers
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           under
           the
           King
           of
           
             Persia
             )
          
           apprehending
           ,
           or
           rather
           pretending
           ,
           the
           going
           on
           of
           this
           building
           to
           be
           matter
           of
           prejudice
           and
           danger
           to
           that
           Monarchy
           ,
           they
           procure
           a
           stay
           of
           it
           ,
           upon
           reason
           of
           State
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           was
           well
           nigh
           an
           hundred
           yeers
           ere
           they
           got
           libertie
           to
           go
           on
           again
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           above
           an
           100
           yeeres
           before
           the
           Temple
           could
           be
           finished
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           many
           exact
           Chronologers
           observe
           ,
           the
           Temple
           was
           not
           perfected
           in
           the
           reigne
           of
           
             Darius
             Hystaspis
             ,
          
           as
           some
           have
           thought
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           sixth
           yeere
           of
           
             Darius
             Nothus
             ,
          
           between
           whom
           and
           the
           former
           
             Darius
             ,
          
           both
           
             Xerxes
          
           (
           the
           husband
           of
           
             Esther
             ,
          
           and
           called
           in
           Scripture
           
             Ahashuerus
             )
          
           and
           
             Artaxerxes
             Longimanus
          
           successively
           swayed
           the
           
             Persian
          
           Scepter
           .
           In
           all
           which
           time
           ,
           many
           things
           were
           amisse
           ;
           Crueltie
           ,
           Oppression
           ,
           Adultery
           ,
           Mixture
           with
           strange
           wives
           ,
           and
           other
           great
           deformations
           remained
           .
           Then
           comes
           
             Ezra
             ,
          
           after
           the
           Temple
           was
           finished
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           he
           did
           ,
           to
           set
           forward
           the
           work
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           in
           the
           seventh
           yeere
           of
           
             Artaxerxes
             Mnemon
             ,
          
           successor
           to
           
           
             Darius
             Nothus
             .
          
           And
           yet
           ,
           there
           was
           much
           more
           to
           do
           .
           After
           him
           therefore
           ,
           comes
           
             Nehemiah
             ,
          
           in
           the
           twentieth
           yeere
           of
           the
           same
           
             Artaxerxes
             Mnemon
             ;
          
           and
           ,
           after
           all
           the
           
           former
           endeavours
           ,
           he
           findes
           the
           Church
           still
           weltring
           in
           her
           bloud
           ,
           and
           even
           wallowing
           in
           her
           owne
           gore
           ;
           I
           meane
           ,
           in
           most
           of
           her
           old
           and
           long
           continued
           sins
           ;
           (
           although
           cured
           of
           Idolatry
           )
           so
           that
           still
           there
           was
           great
           corruption
           in
           doctrine
           ,
           in
           worship
           ,
           and
           in
           manners
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           he
           now
           resolves
           ,
           and
           sets
           upon
           a
           more
           thorough
           Reformation
           of
           all
           these
           ;
           but
           could
           never
           effect
           it
           ,
           till
           beside
           the
           proclaiming
           ,
           and
           holding
           of
           a
           
           publique
           
             Fast
             ,
          
           he
           and
           all
           the
           people
           lighted
           upon
           this
           
           course
           ,
           namely
           ,
           of
           entring
           into
           a
           publique
           and
           solemne
           
             Covenant
          
           with
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             subscribed
             ,
             sealed
             ,
          
           and
           
             sworne
          
           unto
           ,
           as
           before
           you
           have
           heard
           :
           and
           so
           ,
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           ,
           the
           worke
           prospered
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           was
           purged
           of
           many
           abominations
           ,
           wherewith
           till
           that
           time
           she
           was
           defiled
           .
        
         
           Behold
           here
           ,
           
             Quantae
             molis
             erat
             dilectam
             condere
             Gentem
             ,
          
           how
           great
           a
           work
           ,
           how
           long
           a
           businesse
           to
           perfect
           a
           Reformation
           even
           of
           Gods
           deerest
           people
           .
           Their
           captivitie
           in
           
             Babylon
          
           lasted
           not
           halfe
           so
           long
           time
           ,
           as
           was
           spent
           after
           their
           returne
           thence
           ,
           ere
           their
           Reformation
           could
           be
           brought
           to
           any
           to
           lerable
           perfection
           .
        
         
           And
           why
           so
           ?
           Did
           they
           omit
           
             prayer
             ,
          
           and
           
             fasting
             ,
          
           and
           seeking
           early
           after
           God
           ?
           surely
           no
           .
           For
           ,
           in
           
             Zach.
          
           8.
           19.
           we
           read
           of
           foure
           severall
           publique
           Fasts
           ,
           (
           
             *
          
           
             The
             fast
             of
             the
             fourth
             moneth
             ,
             the
             fast
             of
             the
             fifth
             moneth
             ,
             the
             fast
             of
             the
             seventh
             ,
             and
             the
             fast
             of
             the
             tenth
             moneth
             )
          
           which
           they
           held
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           all
           the
           time
           of
           the
           70
           yeeres
           captivitie
           in
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           but
           many
           yeeres
           after
           their
           return
           thence
           ,
           
             Zach.
          
           7.
           3.
           and
           
             vers.
          
           5.
           
           But
           all
           this
           labour
           was
           in
           great
           part
           lost
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           this
           addition
           to
           all
           their
           humiliation
           ,
           and
           prayer
           ;
           namely
           ,
           
             The
             joyning
             of
             themselves
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             an
             everlasting
             Covenant
             not
             to
             be
             forgotten
             .
          
        
         
           And
           when
           God
           once
           directed
           
             Nehemiah
          
           to
           this
           course
           ,
           see
           ,
           how
           all
           things
           began
           to
           thrive
           and
           come
           on
           a
           maine
           .
           Now
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           
             Temple
             ,
          
           but
           even
           the
           
             walls
          
           of
           
             Hierusalem
          
           were
           built
           up
           ,
           (
           and
           that
           within
           one
           twelve
           yeeres
           after
           this
           Covenant
           was
           smitten
           )
           which
           before
           lay
           wast
           many
           scores
           of
           yeeres
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           now
           reflect
           upon
           our selves
           ,
           and
           the
           State
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           progresse
           of
           Reformation
           in
           our
           owne
           Church
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           make
           up
           the
           Parallel
           .
        
         
           Some
           beginnings
           of
           our
           deliverance
           from
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           
           we
           received
           by
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           eighth
           .
           For
           ,
           he
           threw
           
           out
           the
           
             Pope
             .
          
           His
           sonne
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           sixth
           came
           after
           ,
           and
           cast
           out
           Popery
           ,
           in
           the
           body
           and
           bulke
           of
           it
           .
           A
           great
           work
           ,
           and
           a
           large
           step
           ,
           for
           the
           short
           time
           of
           his
           infant
           reigne
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           he
           had
           many
           excellent
           helps
           that
           way
           ,
           (
           beside
           the
           zeale
           of
           his
           own
           pious
           heart
           )
           an
           Excellent
           Archbishop
           ,
           a
           Prudent
           and
           vigilant
           Protector
           ,
           beside
           others
           ,
           else
           he
           could
           never
           have
           done
           so
           much
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           the
           potency
           and
           secret
           under-minings
           of
           those
           mightie
           Factions
           then
           prevailing
           ,
           hindred
           the
           work
           not
           a
           little
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           exceeded
           not
           an
           
             inlant-Reformation
             ,
          
           yea
           ,
           through
           the
           immature
           death
           of
           that
           
             Iosiah
             ,
          
           it
           soone
           prov'd
           abortive
           .
        
         
           The
           Princesse
           that
           came
           after
           ,
           quickly
           turn'd
           the
           Tide
           ,
           before
           it
           was
           half
           high
           water
           :
           and
           she
           set
           all
           the
           Gates
           wide
           open
           againe
           both
           for
           Pope
           ,
           and
           Popery
           to
           re-enter
           with
           triumph
           ,
           and
           to
           drink
           drunk
           of
           the
           bloud
           of
           our
           Ancestors
           ,
           till
           God
           discharged
           her
           ,
           and
           released
           his
           people
           from
           her
           crueltie
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           when
           Queene
           
             Elizabeth
          
           (
           that
           glorious
           
             Deb●rah
             )
          
           mo●uted
           the
           Throne
           ,
           although
           her
           heart
           was
           upright
           and
           loathed
           the
           Idolatry
           of
           the
           former
           Reigne
           ,
           yet
           found
           she
           worke
           enough
           to
           restore
           any
           thing
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           any
           beginnings
           of
           a
           Reformation
           .
           She
           soone
           felt
           ,
           when
           she
           would
           have
           throughly
           pluckt
           up
           Popery
           both
           root
           and
           branch
           ,
           (
           superfluous
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           all
           remaining
           raggs
           of
           superstition
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           grosse
           Idolatry
           )
           that
           she
           had
           to
           do
           with
           an
           
             Hydra
             ,
          
           having
           such
           a
           strong
           partie
           of
           stout
           Popelings
           to
           grapple
           with
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           such
           potent
           and
           dangerous
           abetters
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           cope
           withall
           abroad
           .
           I
           need
           not
           name
           them
           .
           I
           might
           adde
           hereunto
           ,
           some
           difficulties
           arising
           from
           the
           interests
           and
           engagements
           of
           not
           a
           few
           of
           
           those
           (
           though
           good
           ,
           and
           holy
           men
           )
           that
           underwent
           voluntary
           exile
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           
             Marian
          
           persecution
           ;
           
           who
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           abroad
           ,
           had
           a
           large
           share
           in
           the
           
             troubles
             at
             Franckford
             ;
          
           (
           too
           eagerly
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           pursuing
           the
           
             English
          
           Formes
           of
           
             Worship
             ,
          
           and
           
             Discipline
             )
          
           and
           so
           ,
           when
           upon
           their
           returne
           ,
           they
           were
           advanced
           to
           places
           of
           Dignitie
           ,
           and
           Government
           in
           this
           Church
           ,
           they
           were
           the
           more
           apt
           and
           forward
           to
           maintaine
           and
           hold
           up
           that
           Cause
           wherein
           they
           had
           so
           farre
           appeared
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           (
           some
           of
           them
           )
           with
           more
           heat
           than
           Charitie
           had
           so
           openly
           declared
           themselves
           ,
           in
           forreine
           parts
           .
           And
           so
           ,
           what
           by
           one
           impediment
           ,
           and
           what
           by
           another
           ,
           we
           see
           it
           hath
           been
           a
           long
           time
           ere
           our
           Reformation
           can
           be
           thoroughly
           polished
           and
           perfected
           as
           were
           to
           be
           wished
           and
           desired
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           nothing
           so
           perfect
           ,
           here
           ,
           but
           is
           capable
           of
           more
           perfection
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           so
           farre
           are
           we
           become
           now
           from
           going
           forward
           with
           the
           work
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           pietie
           and
           care
           of
           our
           Princes
           since
           the
           last
           Restitution
           of
           Religion
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           it
           was
           in
           
             Iosiahs
          
           time
           ,
           though
           his
           own
           heart
           were
           for
           God
           ,
           yet
           there
           was
           a
           pack
           of
           rotten
           men
           ,
           both
           Priests
           and
           People
           ,
           very
           great
           pretenders
           to
           Devotion
           ,
           but
           indeed
           mad
           upon
           Images
           ,
           and
           Idols
           )
           we
           begin
           to
           fall
           quite
           back
           again
           ;
           and
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           coast
           anew
           upon
           the
           brinks
           of
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           from
           whence
           we
           were
           happily
           delivered
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           launch
           ●ut
           into
           her
           deepest
           Lakes
           of
           superstition
           and
           Idolatr●
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           some
           extraordinary
           
             pietie
             of
             the
             times
             ,
          
           and
           of
           some
           
             good
             work
             in
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           What
           is
           the
           reason
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           but
           that
           (
           not
           so
           much
           as
           once
           )
           since
           the
           first
           beginning
           of
           Reformation
           of
           Religion
           in
           this
           Island
           ,
           we
           never
           (
           for
           ought
           I
           know
           )
           entred
           into
           such
           a
           solemn
           ,
           publique
           ,
           universall
           
             Covenant
          
           
           to
           be
           the
           Lords
           ,
           as
           he
           requireth
           for
           those
           beginnings
           already
           
           given
           us
           ;
           but
           have
           sate
           loose
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           not
           joyned
           together
           as
           one
           man
           ,
           zealously
           to
           propugne
           his
           trueth
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           to
           stand
           by
           him
           and
           his
           Cause
           ,
           as
           becomes
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           all
           just
           and
           warrantable
           wayes
           ,
           against
           all
           opposers
           and
           gain-sayers
           .
        
         
           So
           long
           as
           we
           please
           our selves
           in
           this
           libertie
           of
           our
           holding
           off
           from
           a
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ,
           we
           may
           feed
           our selves
           with
           vaine
           hopes
           of
           redresse
           of
           things
           amisse
           ,
           but
           shall
           speed
           no
           better
           than
           those
           libertines
           and
           back-sliders
           in
           
             Ier.
          
           14.
           who
           lookt
           for
           great
           matters
           from
           God
           ,
           but
           came
           short
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           then
           seemed
           to
           wonder
           at
           the
           reason
           .
           For
           ,
           thus
           they
           bespeake
           him
           ,
           ver.
           8.
           
           
             O
             the
             hope
             of
             Israel
             ,
             the
             Saviour
             thereof
             in
             time
             of
             trouble
             ,
             why
             shouldest
             thou
             be
             as
             a
             stranger
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             wayfaring
             man
             ,
             that
             turneth
             aside
             to
             tarry
          
           (
           onely
           )
           
             for
             a
             night
             ▪
             Why
             shouldst
             thou
             be
             as
             a
             man
             astonied
             ,
             as
             a
             mighty
             man
             that
             cannot
             save
             ?
             yet
             thou
             O
             Lord
             ,
             art
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             called
             by
             thy
             name
             .
          
           See
           here
           how
           they
           are
           put
           to
           it
           .
           They
           acknowledge
           his
           Power
           ,
           Goodnesse
           ,
           Presence
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           saved
           .
           He
           seemes
           to
           be
           like
           
             Sampson
             ,
          
           with
           his
           Locks
           cut
           off
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           not
           able
           to
           save
           ,
           or
           would
           not
           do
           it
           :
           and
           this
           they
           wonder
           and
           stand
           amazed
           at
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           incredible
           ,
           and
           impossible
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           God
           makes
           them
           a
           short
           and
           sharp
           answer
           ,
           (
           which
           may
           also
           serve
           us
           )
           vers.
           10.
           
           
             Thus
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             have
             they
             loved
             to
             ●ander
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             refrained
             their
             feet
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             accept
             them
             .
          
           If
           God
           be
           as
           
             a
             wayfaring
          
           man
           ;
           sometimes
           with
           a
           people
           ,
           more
           often
           gone
           from
           them
           ;
           sometimes
           blessing
           ,
           sometimes
           crossing
           them
           ,
           and
           suffering
           them
           to
           fall
           under
           heavy
           pressures
           ,
           and
           never
           keeps
           an
           even
           and
           setled
           station
           or
           
           course
           of
           proceeding
           with
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           that
           he
           hath
           learnt
           from
           themselves
           (
           as
           I
           may
           so
           speake
           :
           )
           they
           will
           be
           their
           own
           men
           ;
           they
           will
           not
           be
           tyed
           to
           him
           so
           strictly
           ;
           they
           will
           have
           some
           libertie
           for
           their
           lusts
           ,
           for
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           the
           devill
           ,
           for
           any
           thing
           :
           and
           loe
           here
           is
           the
           fruit
           of
           it
           ,
           God
           will
           not
           be
           bound
           to
           ,
           nor
           walke
           with
           them
           ;
           he
           will
           not
           draw
           out
           that
           strength
           ,
           that
           goodnesse
           ,
           that
           compassion
           which
           might
           deliver
           them
           from
           the
           evils
           they
           howle
           under
           ;
           He
           will
           neither
           heare
           them
           ,
           nor
           any body
           else
           for
           them
           ;
           not
           
             Ieremy
          
           himself
           ,
           
             vers.
          
           11.
           not
           
             Noah
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
          
           and
           
             Iob
             ,
             Ezek.
          
           14.
           
           Nothing
           therefore
           ,
           but
           a
           more
           solemne
           and
           strict
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ,
           will
           put
           us
           into
           a
           posture
           and
           condition
           capable
           of
           perfect
           redresse
           of
           our
           grievances
           ,
           how
           faire
           so
           ever
           either
           now
           ,
           or
           hereafter
           ,
           we
           may
           seeme
           to
           be
           for
           it
           .
           This
           is
           the
           second
           use
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             suffer
             ,
          
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           a
           few
           
             words
             of
             Exhortation
             .
          
           
           The
           returning
           Iewes
           (
           you
           see
           )
           call
           upon
           all
           their
           Nation
           to
           enter
           into
           
             Covenant
             .
          
           Give
           me
           leave
           then
           ,
           to
           call
           upon
           You
           the
           
             Representative
             Body
          
           of
           this
           whole
           Kingdome
           who
           stand
           here
           before
           the
           Lord
           this
           day
           to
           humble
           your
           soules
           ,
           and
           let
           me
           also
           prevaile
           with
           you
           all
           ,
           to
           
             joyne
             your selves
             ,
          
           even
           this
           day
           ,
           
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             an
             everlasting
             Covenant
             that
             shall
             not
             be
             forgotten
             .
          
           Make
           this
           day
           ,
           a
           day
           in
           deed
           ,
           a
           day
           of
           
             Covenanting
          
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           God
           shall
           Covenant
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           the
           beginning
           of
           more
           happines
           than
           ever
           you
           yet
           enjoyed
           .
        
         
           Beloved
           ,
           mistake
           me
           not
           ,
           my
           meaning
           extends
           not
           to
           engage
           you
           in
           any
           
             Civill
             Covenant
          
           and
           
             Bond
          
           for
           defence
           of
           your
           Municipall
           Lawes
           and
           Liberties
           .
           No
           doubt
           you
           will
           be
           able
           to
           find
           meanes
           enow
           (
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           )
           to
           setle
           those
           things
           ,
           in
           a
           legall
           way
           ;
           especially
           if
           you
           be
           carefull
           to
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ▪
           
           Much
           lesse
           is
           it
           my
           purpose
           to
           draw
           you
           into
           that
           late
           
             Ecclesiasticall
             Oath
             and
             Covenant
          
           (
           enjoyned
           by
           the
           late
           
           
             Canon
             )
          
           which
           in
           my
           apprehension
           is
           little
           ,
           lesse
           than
           a
           Combination
           and
           Conspiracy
           against
           both
           King
           and
           State
           .
           My
           businesse
           is
           ,
           meerly
           to
           perswade
           you
           into
           a
           
             Religious
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
          
           as
           himselfe
           hath
           prescribed
           and
           commanded
           ;
           and
           ,
           his
           people
           ,
           in
           the
           best
           times
           of
           Reformation
           ▪
           have
           readily
           admitted
           :
           namely
           ,
           every
           man
           to
           stirre
           up
           himself
           &
           to
           lift
           up
           his
           Soule
           to
           take
           hold
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           glued
           and
           united
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           all
           faithfulnesse
           ,
           sincerity
           ,
           care
           ,
           and
           diligence
           ,
           to
           be
           onely
           his
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           This
           if
           we
           doe
           ,
           we
           need
           not
           care
           much
           for
           other
           Covenants
           :
           God
           will
           provide
           for
           that
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           league
           for
           us
           even
           with
           the
           
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             ,
          
           and
           with
           the
           
             stones
             of
             the
             street
             ;
          
           he
           will
           
             make
          
           our
           
             Exactors
             peace
             ,
          
           and
           our
           
             Officers
             righteousnesse
             ▪
          
           violence
           
             shall
             no
             more
             be
             heard
             in
             the
          
           
           
             Land
             ,
             nor
             wasting
             ,
             nor
             destruction
             within
             our
             borders
             ;
          
           our
           very
           
             walls
          
           shall
           be
           
             salvation
             ,
          
           and
           our
           
             Gates
             praise
             .
          
           He
           will
           be
           a
           God
           of
           Covenants
           ,
           and
           take
           care
           for
           our
           estates
           ,
           Lawes
           ,
           liberties
           ,
           lives
           ,
           children
           and
           all
           that
           belong
           to
           us
           ,
           when
           once
           this
           is
           done
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           yea
           ,
           I
           require
           you
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           God
           of
           heaven
           ,
           whose
           you
           are
           ,
           whom
           you
           serve
           ,
           before
           whom
           you
           stand
           ,
           and
           from
           whom
           you
           expect
           ,
           salvation
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           heaven
           ,
           that
           you
           forthwith
           enter
           into
           this
           bond
           .
           Expect
           no
           assistance
           ,
           no
           successe
           in
           any
           of
           your
           Consultations
           ,
           in
           any
           Lawes
           that
           you
           agree
           upon
           ,
           till
           you
           have
           fully
           brought
           your
           hearts
           to
           this
           point
           ,
           to
           follow
           the
           Lord
           fully
           ▪
           to
           be
           no
           more
           for
           your selves
           than
           you
           would
           have
           the
           dearest
           wife
           of
           your
           bosome
           to
           be
           for
           any
           other
           man
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           but
           to
           be
           wholly
           for
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           imploy
           and
           improve
           all
           your
           wit
           ,
           abilities
           ,
           industry
           ,
           Counsells
           ,
           
           actions
           ,
           estate
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           lives
           to
           promote
           his
           service
           
           and
           honour
           ,
           what
           ever
           become
           of
           your selves
           and
           yours
           for
           doing
           of
           it
           .
           Say
           not
           as
           some
           Jeerers
           (
           of
           whom
           it
           is
           hard
           to
           judge
           whether
           their
           malice
           or
           ignorance
           be
           the
           
           greater
           )
           doe
           ,
           that
           there
           needes
           no
           more
           Covenants
           than
           what
           we
           made
           in
           Baptisme
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           other
           Covenants
           
           savour
           strongly
           of
           f●ction
           and
           the
           Puritan
           Leaven
           .
           For
           ,
           so
           Gods
           people
           of
           old
           made
           a
           
             Covenant
             ,
          
           by
           
             Circumcision
             ,
          
           and
           after
           by
           
             Sacrifice
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           every
           
             sacrifice
          
           which
           they
           offered
           ,
           they
           did
           renew
           their
           Covenant
           begun
           in
           
             Circumcision
             .
          
           Neverthelesse
           ,
           God
           thought
           it
           necessary
           often
           to
           call
           them
           out
           to
           strike
           another
           solemn
           Covenant
           with
           him
           besides
           the
           former
           .
           You
           have
           already
           heard
           that
           so
           soone
           as
           the
           Israelites
           were
           gone
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           &
           entred
           a
           little
           way
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           he
           
           put
           them
           upon
           a
           
             Covenant
             .
          
           When
           he
           brought
           them
           neer
           to
           
             Canaan
             ,
          
           he
           required
           another
           solemne
           
             Covenant
          
           of
           
           them
           .
           And
           when
           
             Ioshuah
          
           had
           brought
           them
           into
           
             Canaan
             ,
          
           and
           divided
           to
           each
           of
           them
           the
           lot
           of
           his
           inheritance
           ,
           he
           drew
           them
           into
           another
           solemne
           
             Covenant
             .
             Iosh.
          
           24.
           
           So
           that
           here
           was
           Covenant
           upon
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           yet
           can
           no
           man
           (
           without
           blasphemy
           )
           charge
           it
           with
           any
           Puritan
           humour
           ,
           faction
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           superfluous
           or
           uncomely
           for
           the
           Greatest
           on
           earth
           to
           submit
           unto
           .
        
         
           That
           I
           may
           a
           little
           more
           enforce
           this
           duty
           ,
           and
           quicken
           you
           to
           the
           imbracing
           of
           it
           ,
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           present
           you
           with
           some
           
             Motives
          
           further
           to
           presse
           you
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           few
           
             Directions
          
           to
           guide
           you
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           ,
           
             Motives
             .
          
           
        
         
           Consider
           .
           1.
           how
           many
           ,
           great
           ,
           admirable
           ,
           and
           even
           miraculous
           deliverances
           God
           hath
           given
           us
           ;
           What
           great
           things
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           us
           .
           No
           Nation
           under
           
           heaven
           can
           say
           more
           to
           his
           praise
           ,
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           than
           we
           
           have
           cause
           to
           do
           .
           Our
           Great
           deliverances
           out
           of
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           
           from
           the
           
             Spanish
             Invasion
             ,
          
           from
           the
           
             Gun-powder
             Treason
             ,
          
           and
           from
           many
           other
           evils
           and
           feares
           ,
           do
           all
           call
           upon
           you
           for
           a
           Covenant
           .
           Yea
           ,
           even
           the
           present
           Mercy
           
           and
           Opportunitie
           of
           opening
           that
           Ancient
           ,
           Regular
           and
           Approved
           Way
           of
           cure
           of
           those
           publique
           evils
           that
           threaten
           confusion
           and
           desolation
           to
           all
           ,
           pleades
           hard
           for
           the
           same
           dutie
           .
           But
           ,
           among
           all
           these
           ,
           I
           desire
           You
           of
           that
           Great
           and
           honourable
           Body
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           reflect
           sadly
           upon
           that
           Stupendious
           Deliverance
           from
           the
           
             Gun-powder
             Treason
             ,
          
           which
           more
           especially
           and
           immediately
           was
           bent
           against
           You.
           
           For
           ,
           albeit
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           was
           in
           their
           Eye
           who
           were
           the
           Cursed
           instruments
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Devill
           his
           Father
           ,
           in
           that
           hellish
           Designe
           ;
           yet
           ,
           no
           blow
           could
           have
           come
           at
           us
           ,
           but
           through
           Your
           sides
           .
           And
           ,
           albeit
           some
           of
           You
           that
           have
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           members
           of
           this
           present
           Parliament
           ,
           were
           then
           unborn
           ;
           yet
           ,
           had
           that
           Plot
           taken
           effect
           ,
           scarce
           any
           of
           You
           had
           been
           this
           day
           ●●
           being
           ,
           to
           have
           sate
           there
           now
           ,
           but
           had
           long
           since
           been
           covered
           and
           buryed
           under
           the
           ashes
           of
           confusion
           .
           Thinke
           now
           ,
           whether
           such
           a
           preservation
           deserve
           lesse
           at
           Your
           hands
           ,
           than
           to
           give
           Your selves
           to
           your
           Great
           Deliverer
           ,
           for
           so
           Great
           a
           Deliverance
           ,
           whereby
           three
           Nations
           destinated
           at
           once
           to
           Death
           ,
           received
           no
           lesse
           than
           a
           joyfull
           resurrection
           from
           the
           Dead
           ,
           and
           were
           again
           
             born
             at
             once
             .
          
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           let
           not
           this
           Great
           mercy
           seeme
           small
           in
           Your
           eyes
           .
           And
           ,
           remember
           too
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           have
           as
           much
           need
           of
           God
           another
           time
           :
           nay
           ,
           you
           knew
           not
           what
           need
           you
           may
           have
           of
           him
           this
           present
           Parliament
           .
           You
           cannot
           be
           ignorant
           of
           the
           many
           〈◊〉
           and
           more
           than
           whisperings
           of
           some
           desperate
           and
           devilish
           
           conception
           suspected
           to
           be
           now
           in
           the
           womb
           of
           the
           
           Jesuiticall
           faction
           :
           And
           ,
           how
           neere
           it
           may
           be
           to
           the
           birth
           ,
           or
           how
           prodigious
           it
           may
           prove
           being
           born
           ,
           I
           take
           not
           upon
           me
           to
           divine
           :
           but
           this
           we
           are
           an
           sure
           of
           ,
           that
           what
           ever
           it
           be
           which
           they
           are
           big
           withall
           ,
           it
           shall
           not
           
           want
           the
           least
           graine
           of
           the
           utmost
           extremitie
           of
           malice
           and
           mischiefe
           that
           all
           the
           wit
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           industry
           of
           Hell
           it self
           can
           contribute
           unto
           it
           ;
           and
           ,
           that
           they
           labour
           ,
           as
           a
           woman
           in
           travaile
           ,
           to
           be
           speedily
           delivered
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           What
           dangers
           ,
           and
           what
           cause
           of
           feare
           there
           may
           be
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           your
           Wisdome
           to
           consider
           .
           But
           this
           be
           confident
           of
           ,
           if
           Deliverances
           already
           received
           can
           prevaile
           with
           you
           for
           a
           
             Covenant
             ,
          
           that
           Covenant
           will
           be
           your
           securitie
           ;
           for
           it
           will
           certainly
           engage
           all
           the
           power
           and
           wisdome
           of
           the
           Great
           and
           only
           wise
           God
           of
           heaven
           and
           earth
           to
           be
           on
           your
           side
           for
           ever
           .
           So
           that
           if
           God
           himself
           have
           power
           enough
           ,
           wisdome
           enough
           ;
           and
           care
           enough
           ,
           you
           cannot
           miscarry
           ;
           
             no
             weapon
             that
             is
             formed
             against
             you
             shall
             prosper
             ,
          
           no
           plot
           ,
           
             no
             gates
             of
             hell
             shall
             prevaile
             against
             you
             .
          
           And
           ,
           if
           he
           have
           goodnesse
           enough
           ,
           mercy
           enough
           ,
           bowels
           enow
           in
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           then
           also
           ;
           raine
           down
           aboundance
           of
           trueth
           ,
           righteousnesse
           ,
           justice
           ,
           peace
           and
           plentie
           upon
           all
           Corners
           of
           the
           Land
           from
           whence
           ,
           and
           on
           whose
           errand
           ,
           You
           are
           now
           come
           together
           .
           Therefore
           it
           becomes
           you
           ,
           above
           all
           others
           ,
           to
           be
           first
           in
           a
           
             Covenant
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Consider
           that
           ,
           till
           we
           do
           this
           ,
           there
           cannot
           be
           such
           
           a
           full
           enjoying
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           otherwise
           there
           might
           be
           .
           Indeed
           ,
           the
           perfect
           fruition
           of
           God
           is
           not
           to
           be
           expected
           till
           we
           come
           to
           heaven
           ,
           but
           yet
           we
           might
           have
           much
           more
           of
           God
           ,
           even
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           than
           now
           we
           have
           ,
           could
           we
           be
           perswaded
           to
           such
           a
           
             Covenant
          
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Whatsoever
           experience
           we
           have
           of
           him
           now
           in
           any
           
           deliverance
           bestowed
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           doubled
           ,
           if
           ,
           upon
           the
           
           deliverance
           received
           ,
           we
           would
           thus
           be
           
             joyned
          
           to
           him
           .
           Nor
           is
           this
           a
           notion
           or
           conceit
           only
           ,
           but
           a
           reall
           trueth
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           marke
           what
           He
           saith
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           
             Hos.
          
           2.
           
           
             vers.
          
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           
             I
             will
             marry
             thee
             unto
             me
             for
             ever
             ,
             I
             will
             betroath
             thee
             unto
             me
             in
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             in
             Iudgement
             ,
             and
             in
             loving
             kindnesse
             ,
             and
             in
             mercies
             ,
             I
             will
             even
             marry
             thee
             unto
             me
             in
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             ,
             know
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           He
           that
           enters
           into
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ,
           is
           
             betroathed
             ,
          
           yea
           even
           
             married
          
           to
           him
           :
           And
           how
           married
           ?
           even
           to
           the
           partaking
           of
           all
           his
           goods
           ,
           of
           all
           he
           hath
           ,
           yea
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           that
           he
           is
           .
           As
           the
           wife
           may
           say
           ,
           
             Vbitu
             Caius
             ,
             ego
             Cai●
             ;
          
           and
           ,
           as
           
             Laban
          
           sometimes
           ,
           of
           
             Iacobs
          
           wives
           ,
           
           children
           ,
           and
           cattell
           ,
           
             These
             daughters
             are
             my
             daughters
             ,
             and
             these
             children
             are
             my
             children
             ,
             and
             these
             cattell
             are
             my
             cattell
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             thou
             seest
             are
             mine
             .
          
           So
           a
           man
           once
           
             married
          
           to
           the
           Lord
           by
           
             Covenant
             ,
          
           may
           without
           arrogancy
           say
           ,
           this
           
             righteousnesse
          
           is
           my
           righteousnesse
           ,
           this
           
             judgement
          
           is
           my
           judgement
           ,
           this
           
             loving
             kindnesse
             ,
             these
             mercies
             ;
             this
             faithfulnesse
          
           which
           I
           see
           in
           thee
           and
           all
           that
           thou
           hast
           is
           mine
           ,
           for
           my
           comfort
           ,
           supply
           ,
           support
           ,
           direction
           ,
           salvation
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           ?
        
         
           And
           take
           notice
           of
           that
           phrase
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             know
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           Did
           they
           not
           
             know
          
           him
           before
           ?
           Yes
           ,
           but
           never
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           
             Knowledge
             ,
          
           at
           least
           in
           such
           a
           measure
           .
           They
           shall
           now
           know
           him
           in
           such
           neere
           familiar
           ,
           sweet
           and
           ineffable
           expressions
           of
           his
           deerest
           ,
           deepest
           ,
           choycest
           conjugal
           love
           ,
           as
           they
           never
           tasted
           ,
           nor
           could
           taste
           of
           before
           .
        
         
           We
           know
           how
           it
           is
           with
           a
           wife
           married
           to
           a
           loving
           husband
           .
           They
           loved
           one
           another
           before
           marriage
           ,
           and
           many
           expressions
           of
           a
           speciall
           love
           passed
           betweene
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           never
           enjoyed
           one
           another
           fully
           till
           the
           
           marriage
           was
           solemnized
           .
           Then
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           only
           a
           
           more
           intimate
           manifestation
           of
           fervent
           ,
           intire
           ,
           loyall
           ,
           chaste
           love
           ;
           but
           a
           further
           enlarging
           and
           stretching
           out
           of
           mutuall
           affections
           to
           each
           other
           ,
           than
           they
           could
           
           possibly
           have
           beleeved
           they
           should
           ever
           have
           reached
           unto
           ,
           till
           now
           experience
           assure
           them
           of
           it
           .
           And
           even
           thus
           it
           is
           between
           us
           and
           God
           .
           Is
           he
           Good
           in
           deliverances
           ?
           have
           we
           tasted
           of
           his
           love
           already
           ?
           Oh
           how
           great
           would
           his
           goodnesse
           be
           ,
           how
           full
           of
           grace
           ,
           mercy
           ,
           bountie
           ;
           and
           ,
           how
           would
           he
           communicate
           even
           whole
           rivers
           of
           all
           these
           to
           that
           Soule
           that
           would
           once
           come
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           close
           with
           him
           in
           an
           
             everlasting
             Covenant
             ▪
             All
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             mercy
             and
             trueth
             ,
             unto
             such
             as
          
           (
           make
           ,
           and
           )
           
             keep
             Covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             Psal.
          
           25.
           10.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Consider
           that
           what
           ever
           worke
           God
           calls
           
           You
           to
           ,
           Yee
           will
           never
           buckle
           thoroughly
           to
           it
           ,
           till
           you
           have
           entred
           into
           
             Covenant
          
           with
           him
           .
           An
           apprentise
           boy
           when
           he
           goes
           to
           a
           Master
           upon
           tryall
           onely
           ,
           his
           minde
           is
           now
           on
           ,
           then
           off
           againe
           ;
           sometimes
           he
           could
           like
           the
           trade
           ,
           by
           and
           by
           his
           minde
           hangs
           after
           his
           Mother
           at
           home
           ,
           or
           after
           some
           other
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           he
           never
           sets
           close
           to
           his
           businesse
           ,
           till
           he
           be
           bound
           .
           When
           once
           the
           Indentures
           be
           sealed
           ,
           and
           he
           enrolled
           ,
           he
           knowes
           there
           is
           now
           no
           more
           time
           to
           deliberate
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           fall
           to
           his
           busines
           ,
           or
           else
           take
           what
           happens
           for
           his
           idlenesse
           and
           negligence
           .
           So
           is
           it
           with
           a
           wife
           ;
           if
           she
           be
           but
           onely
           promised
           ,
           or
           betroathed
           to
           a
           man
           ,
           she
           may
           come
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           cast
           an
           eye
           up
           and
           downe
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           rather
           to
           observe
           ,
           than
           to
           act
           :
           she
           may
           perhaps
           cast
           out
           a
           word
           now
           and
           then
           somewhat
           freely
           ●lso
           ;
           but
           she
           never
           sets
           her selfe
           to
           guide
           the
           house
           ,
           or
           to
           doe
           any
           thing
           to
           purpose
           ,
           till
           she
           be
           married
           :
           then
           ,
           
             she
             careth
             for
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ;
          
           that
           is
           ,
           with
           all
           possible
           diligence
           
           looking
           to
           ,
           and
           managing
           of
           the
           businesse
           of
           the
           family
           
           committed
           to
           her
           ,
           
             how
             she
             may
             please
             her
             husband
             ▪
          
           all
           her
           thoughts
           ,
           care
           ,
           diligence
           run
           this
           way
           ,
           she
           makes
           it
           her
           businesse
           that
           she
           must
           stick
           unto
           ,
           and
           daily
           manage
           
           as
           a
           part
           of
           the
           marriage
           Covenant
           .
           And
           thus
           also
           it
           will
           be
           with
           you
           .
           You
           have
           much
           worke
           under
           your
           hands
           ,
           and
           are
           likely
           to
           have
           more
           ;
           and
           I
           hope
           you
           desire
           to
           doe
           all
           in
           truth
           of
           heart
           ,
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           ends
           of
           your
           owne
           :
           but
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           this
           will
           never
           be
           done
           throughly
           till
           once
           you
           be
           
             martyed
          
           to
           him
           by
           solemne
           
             Covenant
             .
          
           Then
           ,
           will
           you
           
             care
             indeed
             for
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             how
             you
             may
             please
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           in
           every
           cause
           ,
           in
           every
           Answer
           to
           any
           Petition
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           Vote
           of
           any
           Bill
           ▪
           or
           sentence
           .
           You
           would
           then
           think
           ,
           when
           you
           come
           to
           manage
           ,
           debate
           ,
           vote
           ,
           any
           Question
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             Lords
             ,
             not
             mine
             owne
             ,
             not
             my
             friends
             ;
             will
             this
             I
             doe
             ,
             stand
             with
             my
             Covenant
             ?
             will
             it
             please
             God
             ?
             will
             it
             be
             profitable
             for
             the
             State
             ?
             is
             it
             agreeable
             to
             Justice
             and
             equitie
             ?
          
           Then
           ,
           on
           with
           it
           ,
           no
           man
           shall
           divert
           ,
           or
           take
           me
           off
           .
           But
           ,
           till
           then
           ,
           one
           will
           entreate
           for
           his
           friend
           ,
           another
           for
           his
           ;
           one
           will
           make
           you
           one
           way
           ,
           another
           would
           draw
           you
           another
           way
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           both
           your
           friends
           ,
           and
           you
           knowe
           not
           how
           to
           deny
           either
           :
           and
           thus
           are
           you
           even
           torne
           in
           peeces
           betweene
           them
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           you
           sometimes
           resolve
           to
           be
           absent
           ,
           or
           to
           si●
           still
           and
           say
           nothing
           ;
           or
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           him
           that
           hath
           most
           power
           with
           You
           ,
           be
           the
           Cause
           what
           it
           will
           .
           But
           when
           once
           the
           Covenant
           is
           sealed
           ,
           all
           this
           will
           be
           at
           an
           end
           ;
           You
           will
           quickly
           stop
           your
           eares
           against
           all
           perswasions
           that
           may
           hinder
           Justice
           and
           Reformation
           ;
           and
           ,
           when
           this
           is
           known
           ,
           men
           will
           soone
           forbeare
           also
           to
           trouble
           You
           with
           such
           solicitations
           .
        
         
           Againe
           fourthly
           ;
           Wicked
           men
           stick
           not
           
             at
             a
             Covenant
             
             
             with
             death
             and
             hell
          
           it self
           ,
           so
           they
           may
           but
           satisfie
           their
           
           Lusts
           ;
           though
           they
           know
           the
           end
           thereof
           will
           be
           damnation
           .
           Oh
           then
           shall
           not
           we
           much
           more
           make
           a
           
             Covenant
          
           with
           our
           
             God
          
           to
           do
           his
           will
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           beneficiall
           and
           comfortable
           both
           here
           and
           hereafter
           ,
           and
           procure
           a
           
           full
           torrent
           of
           his
           mercies
           ,
           bountie
           ,
           grace
           ,
           and
           eternall
           life
           ,
           to
           flow
           in
           upon
           us
           ▪
        
         
           5.
           
           Consider
           that
           the
           Devill
           himself
           will
           have
           a
           
             Covenant
          
           
           from
           all
           his
           vassals
           that
           expect
           any
           extraordinary
           matters
           from
           him
           ;
           else
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           be
           engaged
           to
           be
           at
           their
           Command
           .
           There
           is
           not
           a
           Witch
           that
           hath
           the
           Devill
           at
           her
           beck
           ▪
           but
           she
           must
           seale
           a
           Covenant
           to
           him
           ,
           sometimes
           with
           her
           bloud
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           other
           rites
           and
           devices
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           he
           must
           suck
           her
           too
           (
           as
           in
           those
           hellish
           bargaines
           you
           know
           they
           use
           ;
           )
           and
           then
           ,
           he
           is
           for
           her
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           agreed
           upon
           .
           And
           shall
           we
           think
           God
           will
           be
           so
           cheap
           ▪
           as
           to
           be
           (
           with
           revenence
           be
           it
           spoken
           )
           at
           our
           Command
           ,
           to
           help
           ,
           direct
           ,
           assist
           ,
           deliver
           and
           save
           us
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           do
           so
           much
           for
           him
           as
           Witches
           and
           Sorcerers
           will
           do
           for
           the
           Devill
           ?
        
         
           In
           the
           45
           of
           
             Isay
             ,
          
           vers.
           11.
           there
           is
           a
           st●●ng
           expression
           this
           way
           ;
           
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Holy
             one
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             his
             Maker
             ,
             aske
             of
             mee
             things
             to
             come
             concerning
             my
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             concerning
             the
             work
             of
             my
             hands
             Command
             ye
             mee
             .
          
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           thought
           that
           God
           complementeth
           with
           his
           people
           ,
           but
           is
           free
           and
           heartie
           in
           the
           expression
           of
           what
           they
           shall
           really
           find
           him
           .
           But
           make
           ;
           it
           
             concernes
             his
             Sonnes
             ;
          
           that
           is
           ,
           those
           that
           are
           truely
           in
           Covenant
           with
           him
           .
           This
           priviledge
           is
           for
           none
           else
           .
           So
           that
           the
           way
           to
           have
           God
           at
           
             Command
             ,
          
           (
           with
           humilitie
           be
           it
           used
           )
           is
           to
           be
           his
           
             sonnes
          
           and
           
             daughters
          
           by
           
             Covenant
             .
          
           For
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             I
             will
             be
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             my
             people
             ,
          
           to
           them
           is
           it
           spoken
           ,
           
             I
             will
             be
             a
             father
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             be
             my
             
             sonnes
             and
             daughters
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             Almightie
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           6.
           
           18.
           
           And
           to
           them
           he
           saith
           also
           ,
           
             Command
             ye
             me
             .
          
        
         
           6.
           
           Consider
           that
           it
           is
           the
           proper
           and
           chiefe
           businesse
           of
           a
           
             Fast
             ,
          
           to
           enter
           into
           
             Covenant
          
           with
           God
           .
           You
           see
           it
           
           to
           be
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           
             Nehemiah's
          
           time
           .
           
           And
           where
           this
           hath
           been
           omitted
           ,
           the
           
             Fast
          
           hath
           been
           lost
           .
           God
           never
           accounted
           any
           of
           those
           foure
           annuall
           solemne
           
             Fasts
          
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           that
           were
           so
           long
           in
           use
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           to
           be
           
             fasts
             unto
             him
             ;
          
           but
           calles
           them
           
             fasts
             to
             themselves
             ,
          
           Zach.
           7.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           Why
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           looked
           no
           further
           in
           their
           Fasts
           ,
           but
           
             to
             afflict
             their
             soules
             for
             a
             day
             ,
             to
             bow
             down
             their
             heads
             as
             a
             bullrush
             ,
             and
             to
             spread
          
           
           
             sack-cloth
             and
             ashes
             under
             them
             ,
          
           and
           there
           an
           end
           .
           But
           they
           lost
           all
           their
           labour
           ,
           getting
           nothing
           from
           God
           but
           a
           chiding
           ,
           and
           contempt
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           trueth
           ,
           when
           will
           we
           thus
           
             joyne
          
           our selves
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           if
           not
           at
           a
           
             Fast
             ?
          
           Then
           ,
           are
           our
           hearts
           in
           more
           than
           ordinary
           tune
           for
           such
           a
           work
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           brought
           to
           set
           our
           sinnes
           before
           us
           ,
           and
           humbly
           to
           confesse
           ,
           bewaile
           and
           renounce
           them
           ;
           when
           we
           have
           taken
           some
           paines
           with
           our
           Soules
           to
           soften
           ,
           and
           melt
           them
           before
           the
           Lord
           ;
           especially
           if
           then
           they
           be
           in
           any
           measure
           raised
           up
           towards
           Him
           with
           any
           apprehension
           of
           his
           love
           in
           the
           pardon
           of
           so
           many
           and
           great
           sinnes
           ,
           even
           when
           the
           Soule
           is
           most
           cast
           down
           for
           them
           .
           Then
           ,
           I
           say
           strike
           through
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           or
           it
           will
           never
           be
           .
           If
           you
           let
           slip
           this
           opportunitie
           ,
           you
           may
           perhaps
           never
           obtaine
           the
           like
           while
           you
           live
           ;
           but
           either
           your selves
           may
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           or
           your
           hearts
           shut
           up
           in
           desperate
           hardnesse
           ,
           like
           unto
           
             Pharoah
             ,
          
           whom
           every
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           new
           experience
           of
           Gods
           favour
           in
           taking
           off
           new
           evils
           ,
           hardened
           more
           ,
           and
           made
           worse
           .
        
         
         
           7.
           
           In
           the
           last
           place
           (
           and
           let
           it
           not
           have
           the
           least
           force
           
           of
           perswasion
           )
           remember
           and
           consider
           that
           this
           day
           ,
           even
           this
           very
           day
           ,
           the
           17.
           of
           
             November
             ,
          
           82.
           yeeres
           sithence
           ,
           began
           a
           new
           resurrection
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           our
           second
           happy
           Reformation
           of
           Religion
           
           by
           the
           auspitious
           entrance
           of
           our
           late
           Royal
           
             Deborah
          
           (
           worthy
           of
           eternall
           remembrance
           and
           honour
           )
           into
           her
           blessed
           and
           glorious
           Reigne
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           from
           thenceforth
           Religion
           thrived
           ,
           and
           prospered
           under
           her
           Government
           with
           admirable
           successe
           ,
           against
           a
           whole
           world
           of
           oppositions
           from
           Popish
           factors
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           :
           So
           as
           the
           very
           Gates
           of
           hell
           were
           never
           able
           to
           extinguish
           that
           Light
           ,
           which
           God
           by
           her
           meanes
           hath
           set
           up
           amongst
           us
           .
        
         
           Consider
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           without
           a
           speciall
           Providence
           that
           this
           your
           meeting
           was
           cast
           upon
           this
           very
           day
           (
           for
           ,
           I
           presume
           ,
           little
           did
           you
           think
           of
           the
           17
           of
           
             November
             ,
          
           when
           you
           first
           fixed
           on
           this
           day
           for
           your
           
             Fast
             ;
             )
          
           that
           ,
           even
           from
           thence
           ,
           one
           hammer
           might
           be
           borrowed
           to
           drive
           home
           this
           nayle
           of
           Exhortation
           ;
           that
           the
           very
           memory
           of
           so
           blessed
           a
           work
           begun
           on
           this
           very
           day
           ,
           might
           throughly
           inflame
           you
           with
           desire
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           
             Covenant
             ;
          
           and
           so
           ,
           to
           go
           forward
           to
           perfect
           that
           happy
           Reformation
           ,
           which
           yet
           in
           many
           parts
           lyes
           unpolished
           and
           unperfect
           .
        
         
           Oh
           suffer
           not
           that
           
             doore
             of
             hope
          
           by
           Her
           set
           open
           this
           day
           ,
           to
           be
           again
           shut
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           a
           
             Covenant
             .
          
           If
           you
           would
           indeed
           honour
           Her
           precious
           memory
           ;
           yea
           ,
           honour
           God
           and
           your selves
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           continue
           the
           possession
           of
           what
           she
           (
           as
           a
           most
           glorious
           Conduit
           pipe
           )
           hath
           transmitted
           to
           us
           ,
           but
           perfect
           the
           work
           ;
           set
           upon
           this
           duty
           of
           
             joyning
             your selves
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             an
             everlasting
             
             Covenant
             that
             shall
             not
             be
             forgotten
             .
          
           And
           so
           have
           you
           the
           
             Motives
             .
          
           
        
         
           2.
           
           I
           shall
           now
           shut
           up
           all
           with
           some
           few
           
             Directions
          
           to
           help
           us
           in
           it
           .
           And
           here
           ,
           passing
           by
           what
           hath
           been
           al
           
           ready
           spoken
           touching
           the
           
             preparatives
          
           to
           it
           ,
           the
           
             Substance
          
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           
             properties
          
           required
           in
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           only
           give
           you
           these
           sixe
           subsequent
           
             Directions
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           Give
           a
           Bill
           of
           divorce
           to
           all
           your
           Lusts
           ,
           or
           kill
           
           them
           out-right
           .
           This
           Covenant
           is
           a
           marriage-Covenant
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           marrying
           with
           God
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           your
           former
           husband
           ,
           your
           base
           corruptions
           ,
           your
           swearing
           ,
           riot
           ,
           drunkennesse
           ,
           uncleannesse
           ,
           pride
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           and
           what
           ever
           else
           your
           soules
           
             know
             to
             be
             the
             plague
             of
             your
             own
             hearts
             ,
          
           remaine
           alive
           and
           undivorced
           .
           
             For
             the
             woman
             which
             hath
             an
             husband
             ,
             is
             bound
             by
             the
             Law
             to
             her
             husband
             so
             long
             as
             he
             liveth
             :
          
           but
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           once
           
             dead
             ,
             she
             is
             free
             from
             that
             Law
             ,
          
           Rom.
           7.
           
           Therefore
           send
           these
           packing
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           .
           A
           wise
           man
           will
           never
           marry
           a
           strumpet
           ,
           nor
           with
           any
           woman
           ,
           that
           hath
           another
           husband
           :
           his
           wife
           that
           shall
           be
           only
           his
           own
           ,
           none
           else
           shall
           have
           interest
           in
           her
           .
           Much
           lesse
           then
           ,
           will
           the
           Holy
           and
           Jealous
           God
           admit
           of
           any
           Spouse
           that
           is
           wedded
           to
           any
           lust
           ,
           and
           so
           continueth
           .
           Say
           then
           ,
           what
           wilt
           thou
           now
           do
           ?
           wilt
           thou
           still
           keep
           thy
           darling
           lust
           ?
           Hast
           thou
           been
           a
           swearer
           ,
           and
           so
           thou
           wilt
           be
           ?
           a
           drunkard
           ,
           an
           uncleane
           person
           ,
           an
           oppressour
           ,
           a
           prophane
           
             Esau
             ,
          
           and
           wilt
           be
           so
           still
           ?
           Know
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           none
           of
           thee
           ,
           but
           abhorres
           all
           such
           as
           thou
           art
           .
           He
           will
           admit
           none
           into
           Covenant
           but
           such
           as
           
             touch
             not
             the
             uncleane
             thing
             ,
             but
             separate
          
           from
           it
           .
           To
           them
           only
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           promiseth
           ,
           
             I
             will
             be
          
           
           
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             my
             people
             .
          
           
        
         
           2.
           
           More
           especially
           purge
           out
           and
           cast
           away
           (
           as
           
             a
             Menstruous
             cloth
             )
          
           all
           
             Idols
          
           and
           
             Idolatry
          
           in
           particular
           .
           All
           our
           
           Lusts
           are
           lothsome
           to
           his
           stomach
           ,
           but
           nothing
           is
           so
           abominable
           
           to
           his
           Soule
           ,
           as
           
             Idolatry
             .
          
           This
           is
           that
           spirituall
           whoredome
           which
           meritoriously
           dissolves
           the
           marriage
           bond
           where
           it
           is
           already
           knit
           ,
           and
           lies
           as
           a
           barre
           in
           the
           
           way
           to
           a
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ,
           where
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           made
           .
           
           This
           was
           it
           for
           which
           the
           Lord
           proceeded
           so
           severely
           ,
           first
           against
           the
           ten
           Tribes
           ,
           and
           then
           against
           the
           residue
           ,
           as
           you
           all
           know
           .
           For
           this
           ,
           the
           Land
           spewed
           them
           out
           .
           And
           where
           ever
           God
           promiseth
           to
           recall
           them
           ,
           he
           usually
           premiseth
           this
           ,
           (
           which
           should
           first
           be
           done
           )
           
             From
             all
             your
             Idols
             will
             I
             cleanse
             you
             ,
             Ezek.
          
           36.
           25.
           
           
             Ephraim
             also
             shall
             say
             ,
             What
             have
             I
             to
             do
             any
             more
             with
             Idols
             ?
             Hos.
          
           14.
           8.
           and
           all
           shall
           cast
           them
           away
           with
           detestation
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Get
             thee
             hence
             ,
             Isay
             .
          
           30.
           22.
           
        
         
           Every
           Idol
           is
           that
           great
           
             Image
             of
             Iealousy
             ,
          
           which
           the
           Lord
           can
           by
           no
           meanes
           endure
           ,
           and
           which
           will
           certainly
           be
           the
           destruction
           of
           King
           and
           People
           ,
           where
           ever
           it
           is
           entertained
           ,
           especially
           if
           againe
           received
           in
           ,
           after
           it
           hath
           been
           once
           ejected
           .
           A
           sad
           example
           whereof
           we
           have
           in
           
             Iudah
             ,
          
           where
           ,
           after
           
             Iosiah
             had
             taken
             away
             all
             the
             abominations
             out
             of
             all
             the
             countries
             that
             pertained
             to
             Israel
             ,
             and
          
           
           
             made
             all
             that
             were
             present
             in
             Israel
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord
             onely
             ,
          
           the
           Act
           of
           Resumption
           of
           Idols
           and
           Idolatry
           by
           the
           succeeding
           Kings
           (
           although
           it
           is
           probable
           they
           did
           it
           onely
           
             secretly
          
           like
           those
           in
           2
           
             Kin.
          
           17.
           9.
           
           )
           became
           the
           ruine
           of
           those
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Kingdomes
           .
        
         
           Beloved
           ,
           let
           me
           speake
           freely
           ,
           for
           I
           speake
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           your
           safeties
           .
           You
           cannot
           be
           ignorant
           of
           the
           grosse
           Idolatry
           daily
           encreasing
           among
           us
           ,
           and
           committed
           not
           (
           as
           adultery
           )
           in
           Corners
           onely
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           open
           light
           ;
           people
           going
           to
           ,
           and
           coming
           from
           the
           Masse
           in
           great
           multitudes
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           ordinarily
           ▪
           openly
           ,
           confidently
           as
           others
           go
           to
           and
           from
           our
           Churches
           .
           
           And
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           some
           of
           you
           doe
           know
           the
           number
           
           of
           Masses
           to
           exceed
           that
           of
           Sermons
           .
        
         
           Whose
           heart
           bleeds
           not
           over
           this
           prodigious
           growth
           of
           Popery
           and
           over
           flowing
           of
           Popish
           Masses
           ?
           Who
           
           knowes
           not
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Masse
           is
           committed
           the
           most
           abominable
           Idolatry
           that
           ever
           the
           Sunne
           beheld
           in
           the
           Christian
           world
           ?
           Who
           remembers
           not
           with
           indignation
           and
           horror
           ,
           how
           often
           that
           insatiable
           Idol
           hath
           bathed
           it selfe
           in
           the
           bloud
           of
           many
           of
           our
           Ancestors
           and
           Progenitors
           ?
           And
           can
           any
           be
           so
           silly
           as
           to
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           rest
           satisfied
           till
           it
           swim
           againe
           in
           our
           bloud
           also
           ;
           unlesse
           we
           will
           joyne
           with
           Idolaters
           ,
           and
           so
           perish
           in
           Hell
           ?
           For
           what
           ever
           some
           men
           talke
           of
           the
           possibility
           of
           the
           salvation
           of
           some
           persons
           in
           that
           Church
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           yet
           it
           is
           agreed
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           among
           us
           ,
           that
           ,
           for
           those
           of
           our
           owne
           Nation
           and
           once
           of
           our
           owne
           Church
           where
           the
           light
           hath
           so
           long
           shined
           in
           so
           much
           brightnesse
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           have
           both
           received
           &
           professed
           it
           ;
           if
           they
           shall
           (
           whether
           to
           gratifie
           a
           Parent
           ,
           a
           wife
           ,
           husband
           ,
           friend
           ,
           Master
           &c.
           )
           put
           out
           their
           owne
           eyes
           ,
           and
           returne
           backe
           to
           
             Babylon
          
           from
           whence
           they
           were
           once
           set
           free
           ,
           their
           case
           is
           very
           desperate
           and
           dismall
           ,
           and
           
             it
             had
             been
             better
             for
             them
             never
             to
             have
             knowne
             the
             way
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             then
             after
             they
             have
             knowne
             it
             to
          
           
           
             turne
             from
             the
             holy
             Commandement
             once
             delivered
             unto
             them
             .
          
           Therefore
           I
           beseech
           you
           to
           take
           care
           of
           these
           above
           others
           .
        
         
           Nor
           speake
           I
           this
           ,
           onely
           to
           prevent
           a
           publique
           toleration
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           hope
           ,
           through
           the
           care
           of
           our
           Pious
           King
           ,
           and
           your
           diligence
           ,
           our
           eyes
           shall
           never
           see
           )
           but
           to
           put
           on
           Authority
           to
           the
           utter
           rooting
           out
           of
           that
           abomination
           ,
           although
           committed
           in
           secret
           ;
           and
           with
           
           connivence
           onely
           .
        
         
         
           If
           then
           you
           will
           not
           halt
           betweene
           Two
           opinions
           ,
           if
           
           you
           will
           be
           thorough
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           follow
           him
           fully
           ,
           downe
           with
           all
           
             Idols
          
           and
           
             Idolatry
          
           through
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           the
           making
           of
           the
           Lawes
           yet
           more
           strict
           and
           
           full
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           may
           effect
           it
           .
           Till
           then
           ,
           you
           may
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           ,
           talke
           of
           a
           
             Covenant
             ,
          
           and
           thinke
           to
           doe
           great
           matters
           :
           but
           that
           Great
           God
           who
           is
           so
           jealous
           of
           his
           glory
           in
           that
           ,
           above
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           will
           abhorre
           all
           Covenants
           with
           you
           .
           And
           if
           you
           ,
           having
           now
           such
           opportunity
           and
           power
           ,
           shall
           not
           throughly
           cleanse
           the
           Land
           of
           these
           spirituall
           whoredomes
           so
           boldly
           facing
           and
           even
           out-facing
           the
           glorious
           Gospell
           professed
           among
           us
           ;
           be
           sure
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           a
           blessing
           upon
           your
           Consultations
           and
           proceedings
           ,
           you
           will
           draw
           downe
           a
           Curse
           that
           will
           cleave
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           goe
           home
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           scatter
           like
           poyson
           over
           all
           parts
           and
           Corners
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           till
           all
           be
           consumed
           and
           become
           a
           desolation
           .
        
         
           You
           all
           I
           thinke
           ,
           agree
           upon
           the
           necessity
           of
           a
           great
           Reformation
           .
           Where
           should
           you
           begin
           then
           ,
           but
           where
           God
           ever
           begins
           ?
           Looke
           into
           the
           Stories
           of
           
             Asa
             ,
             Iehosaphat
             ,
             Hezekiah
             ,
             Iosiah
             ,
          
           and
           even
           of
           
             Manasseh
          
           himself
           ,
           (
           the
           grossest
           Idolater
           and
           most
           bloudy
           Tyrant
           that
           ever
           reigned
           in
           
             Iudah
             )
          
           when
           once
           God
           had
           throughly
           humbled
           him
           ;
           and
           you
           shall
           ever
           finde
           that
           they
           began
           their
           grand
           Reformation
           at
           
             Idols
             ,
          
           and
           
             Idolatry
          
           committed
           with
           them
           .
           I
           speake
           not
           this
           to
           backe
           or
           countenance
           any
           tumultuous
           or
           seditious
           spirits
           that
           have
           lately
           been
           stirred
           up
           to
           doe
           things
           without
           Commission
           ;
           but
           to
           You
           ,
           whom
           God
           hath
           duely
           called
           to
           the
           worke
           ,
           and
           indispensibly
           requires
           it
           at
           your
           hands
           .
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Execute
             true
             Iudgement
          
           and
           Justice
           .
           
             Loose
             the
             band
             of
             wickednesse
             ,
             undoe
             the
             heavy
             burdens
             ,
             let
             the
             oppressed
             goe
             
             
             free
             ,
             and
             break
             every
             yoke
          
           of
           the
           oppressor
           .
           This
           is
           a
           maine
           
           part
           of
           an
           
             acceptable
             Fast
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           must
           be
           performed
           of
           all
           that
           will
           enter
           into
           Covenant
           with
           God
           .
           And
           this
           was
           part
           of
           Gods
           Answer
           to
           the
           Jewes
           enquiring
           
           of
           the
           Prophet
           whether
           they
           should
           continue
           their
           solemne
           Fasts
           ?
           
             Zach.
          
           7.
           
           Therefore
           herein
           deale
           impartially
           and
           throughly
           ,
           for
           hereby
           the
           Throne
           it selfe
           is
           established
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           a
           difference
           must
           be
           put
           between
           those
           that
           are
           only
           led
           on
           in
           evill
           wayes
           by
           others
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           leaders
           of
           others
           :
           but
           it
           becomes
           not
           me
           to
           prescribe
           to
           you
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           your
           own
           wisdome
           will
           teach
           you
           that
           .
           Only
           I
           am
           to
           pray
           you
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           shall
           find
           any
           escapes
           to
           have
           been
           made
           in
           the
           Ordinary
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           in
           the
           condigne
           punishment
           of
           
             Murder
             ,
          
           and
           
             Idolatry
             ,
          
           take
           notice
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           there
           be
           sure
           to
           strike
           home
           ,
           as
           
             Samuel
          
           did
           where
           
             Saul
          
           himselfe
           had
           been
           too
           indulgent
           .
           There
           is
           nothing
           makes
           you
           such
           faire
           Images
           of
           God
           (
           in
           the
           relation
           you
           now
           stand
           )
           as
           due
           execution
           of
           Justice
           and
           Judgement
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           indeed
           enter
           into
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           let
           this
           be
           done
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Do
           your
           best
           to
           draw
           as
           many
           others
           as
           you
           can
           the
           same
           way
           .
           Parents
           and
           Masters
           are
           bound
           to
           take
           
           care
           that
           their
           children
           and
           families
           do
           feare
           ,
           and
           serve
           God
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           themselves
           .
           And
           You
           who
           now
           appeare
           before
           him
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           as
           you
           must
           enter
           into
           a
           Covenant
           for
           them
           as
           well
           as
           for
           your selves
           ,
           so
           must
           you
           do
           your
           utmost
           that
           they
           also
           for
           themselves
           may
           passe
           under
           the
           same
           Covenant
           ,
           with
           you
           .
           The
           representative
           Body
           of
           Israel
           that
           stood
           before
           the
           Lord
           to
           make
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           in
           
             Deut.
          
           29.
           15.
           made
           it
           not
           only
           for
           themselves
           and
           such
           as
           were
           present
           ,
           but
           for
           all
           that
           were
           
             absent
          
           also
           .
           And
           
             Iosiah
          
           when
           he
           entred
           
           into
           a
           Covenant
           himself
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           caused
           
             all
             that
             were
          
           
           
             present
             of
             Iudah
             at
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           to
           stand
           to
           it
           ,
           2
           
             Chron.
          
           34.
           32.
           
           But
           he
           
             made
             all
             Israel
             to
             serve
             ,
             even
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             ,
          
           vers.
           33.
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           strike
           a
           Covenant
           
           with
           him
           .
           Therefore
           take
           care
           that
           all
           others
           ,
           when
           you
           returne
           home
           ,
           may
           make
           a
           Covenant
           before
           the
           Lord
           to
           walk
           after
           him
           in
           all
           his
           Commandements
           :
           that
           God
           may
           be
           set
           up
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           men
           may
           be
           lifted
           up
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           take
           hold
           of
           his
           Covenant
           also
           .
           If
           you
           do
           not
           this
           ,
           you
           do
           nothing
           :
           formore
           is
           required
           at
           your
           hands
           ,
           than
           of
           private
           persons
           ,
           who
           yet
           are
           bound
           to
           call
           upon
           others
           (
           as
           the
           men
           in
           my
           Text
           )
           saying
           ,
           
             Come
             and
             let
             us
             joyne
             our selves
             unto
             the
             Lord
             in
             an
             everlasting
             Covenant
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           Would
           you
           have
           this
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           all
           should
           
             appeare
             before
             God
             in
             Zion
             ,
          
           for
           this
           purpose
           ?
           Then
           
           set
           up
           
             Way-markes
          
           to
           direct
           them
           thither
           .
           Take
           speciall
           care
           that
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           be
           set
           up
           ,
           and
           held
           up
           ,
           in
           more
           puritie
           ,
           and
           plentie
           .
           Down
           at
           once
           with
           all
           inventions
           and
           fancies
           of
           men
           ,
           which
           corrupt
           and
           adulterate
           the
           pure
           worship
           of
           God
           .
           Let
           none
           but
           He
           be
           worshipped
           ,
           and
           let
           no
           worship
           be
           thrust
           upon
           him
           which
           himselfe
           hath
           not
           prescribed
           .
           Herein
           especially
           (
           yet
           still
           within
           your
           bounds
           )
           be
           zealous
           ,
           and
           quit
           your selves
           like
           men
           .
        
         
           Above
           all
           ,
           take
           better
           order
           for
           the
           more
           frequent
           ,
           and
           better
           performance
           ,
           and
           due
           countenancing
           of
           that
           now
           vilified
           (
           but
           highly
           necessary
           )
           Ordinance
           of
           Preaching
           ,
           which
           ,
           albeit
           it
           be
           Gods
           own
           arme
           and
           power
           unto
           salvation
           ,
           is
           yet
           brought
           into
           so
           deep
           contempt
           (
           and
           by
           none
           more
           than
           by
           those
           who
           should
           labour
           most
           to
           hold
           up
           the
           honour
           of
           it
           )
           that
           it
           is
           made
           a
           matter
           of
           scorne
           ,
           and
           become
           the
           odious
           Character
           of
           a
           
           
             Puritan
             ,
          
           to
           be
           an
           assiduous
           Preacher
           .
           Yea
           ,
           so
           farre
           have
           
           some
           men
           run
           mad
           this
           way
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           held
           a
           crime
           deserving
           Censure
           in
           the
           highest
           Ecclesiasticall
           Court
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           to
           tell
           but
           a
           few
           Clergy
           men
           out
           of
           
           a
           Pulpit
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           an
           essentiall
           part
           of
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           to
           Preach
           
             *
          
           .
           Some
           of
           you
           know
           that
           I
           belye
           them
           not
           .
        
         
           And
           is
           it
           not
           then
           high
           time
           to
           vindicate
           the
           honour
           of
           Preaching
           from
           those
           virulent
           and
           scurrilous
           tongues
           and
           pens
           ,
           that
           have
           of
           late
           daies
           (
           more
           then
           ever
           )
           blasphem'd
           this
           Ordinance
           ;
           and
           ,
           to
           take
           more
           pitie
           of
           the
           many
           darke
           and
           barren
           parts
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           where
           many
           scarce
           have
           a
           Sermon
           in
           seven
           yeeres
           ;
           nay
           some
           (
           as
           divers
           of
           worth
           do
           credibly
           report
           )
           not
           in
           their
           whole
           lives
           ?
           Hath
           not
           God
           himselfe
           said
           plainly
           ,
           
             a
          
           
             Where
             there
             is
             no
             vision
             the
             people
             perish
             ?
          
           Is
           it
           not
           his
           own
           complaint
           ,
           
             b
          
           
             My
             people
             are
             destroyed
             for
             lack
             of
             knowledge
             ?
          
           And
           how
           so
           ?
           thus
           ;
           
             for
             a
             long
             season
             Israel
             had
             been
             without
             a
             teaching
             Priest
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           2
           
             Chro.
          
           15.
           3.
           
           And
           mark
           too
           ,
           that
           while
           they
           had
           no
           teaching
           Priest
           they
           were
           
             without
             the
             true
             God
          
           also
           .
           For
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           coming
           at
           the
           
             true
             God
             ,
          
           in
           the
           ordinary
           way
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           
             teaching
             Priest
             .
          
           
             c
          
           
             How
          
           shall
           they
           heare
           without
           a
           Preacher
           ?
           And
           
             d
          
           
             it
             pleaseth
             God
             by
             the
             foolishnesse
             of
             preaching
             to
             save
             them
             that
             beleeve
             :
          
           and
           
             e
          
           
             faith
             comes
             by
             hearing
             .
          
        
         
           Wherefore
           I
           dare
           pronounce
           ,
           that
           while
           so
           many
           thousands
           within
           the
           Kings
           Dominions
           ,
           especially
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Wales
             ,
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           are
           still
           suffered
           to
           
             sit
             in
             such
             darknesse
             and
             in
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
          
           and
           so
           to
           perish
           for
           ever
           for
           want
           of
           constant
           ,
           sound
           ,
           profitable
           Preaching
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           that
           they
           should
           be
           capable
           of
           a
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ;
           or
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           truely
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           maine
           body
           of
           these
           Kingdomes
           a●e
           in
           case
           to
           
           make
           a
           Covenant
           with
           him
           ;
           unlesse
           you
           ,
           the
           Representative
           
           Body
           thereof
           ,
           take
           more
           care
           than
           ever
           yet
           hath
           been
           taken
           in
           this
           behalfe
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           the
           many
           plea's
           of
           many
           idle
           droanes
           and
           mercilesse
           men
           to
           excuse
           and
           defend
           an
           unpreaching
           ,
           
           or
           seld
           ●ne-preaching
           Ministry
           ;
           but
           all
           their
           fig-leaves
           are
           too
           short
           to
           cover
           their
           own
           shame
           ,
           and
           the
           nakednesse
           of
           those
           poore
           perishing
           people
           whom
           such
           men
           make
           naked
           ,
           to
           their
           own
           destruction
           also
           .
        
         
           To
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           preaching
           indeed
           is
           necessary
           for
           the
           planting
           of
           a
           Church
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           afterwards
           :
           is
           nothing
           but
           to
           bewray
           their
           owne
           sottish
           ignorance
           .
           Is
           not
           the
           word
           preached
           ,
           the
           
             milk
          
           and
           food
           whereby
           men
           are
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           continually
           nourished
           
             to
             grow
          
           up
           in
           the
           body
           of
           
           Christ
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           
             Seed
          
           whereof
           they
           are
           first
           begotten
           unto
           Christ
           ?
           And
           can
           men
           that
           are
           born
           ,
           and
           living
           ,
           live
           safely
           ,
           or
           at
           all
           ,
           without
           continuall
           supply
           of
           food
           convenient
           for
           them
           ?
        
         
           What
           fearefull
           tristing
           is
           this
           in
           a
           businesse
           of
           such
           high
           Concernment
           ▪
           Good
           
             Iehoshaphat
             ,
          
           when
           
             his
             heart
             was
          
           once
           
             life
             up
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           tooke
           other
           order
           :
           for
           ,
           he
           sent
           not
           only
           some
           of
           the
           prime
           
             Levites
          
           and
           
             Priests
             ,
          
           who
           
             taught
             in
             Iudah
             and
             had
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             went
             about
             through
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             Iudah
             and
             taught
             the
             people
             ,
          
           2
           
             Chron.
          
           17.
           8
           ,
           9.
           but
           with
           them
           ,
           he
           sent
           divers
           of
           his
           
             Princes
             and
             chiefe
             Officers
             ,
             Benhail
             ,
             Obadiah
             ,
          
           and
           sundry
           others
           ,
           to
           see
           that
           this
           work
           should
           be
           effectually
           done
           ,
           
             vers.
          
           7.
           yea
           (
           as
           ou●
           late
           Translation
           hath
           it
           )
           
             he
             sent
             to
             them
             to
             teath
             in
             the
             Cities
             of
             Iudah
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           take
           as
           much
           care
           of
           the
           businesse
           ,
           by
           putting
           on
           the
           Priests
           and
           Levites
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           themselves
           in
           person
           were
           bound
           to
           do
           all
           the
           worke
           .
           And
           hence
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           God
           gave
           this
           
           testimony
           of
           
             Iehoshaphat
             ,
          
           that
           
             he
             walked
             in
             the
             first
             wayes
             of
             his
             father
             David
             ,
          
           vers.
           9.
           that
           
             he
             had
             riches
             and
             honour
          
           
           
             in
             abundānce
             ,
          
           vers.
           5.
           and
           that
           
             the
             feare
             of
             the
             Lord
             fell
             upon
             all
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             the
             Land
             round
             about
             Iudah
             ,
             so
          
           
           
             that
             they
             made
             no
             warre
             against
             Iehashaphat
             ,
          
           vers.
           10.
           
           So
           that
           ,
           beside
           the
           spirituall
           benefit
           ,
           a
           Preaching
           Ministry
           is
           one
           of
           the
           best
           advantages
           to
           secure
           a
           State
           ;
           it
           is
           (
           you
           see
           )
           not
           only
           an
           hedge
           ,
           but
           
             walles
             and
             Bulwarks
          
           unto
           any
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           our
           blind
           guides
           and
           Idol
           Shepheards
           care
           not
           to
           erect
           Preaching
           where
           there
           is
           none
           ,
           so
           doe
           they
           all
           they
           can
           to
           cheat
           and
           defraud
           those
           of
           it
           who
           doe
           or
           would
           enjoy
           it
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           pulling
           it
           downe
           where
           it
           is
           set
           up
           ,
           and
           (
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           measure
           of
           their
           wickednesse
           )
           glorying
           in
           it
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           done
           ;
           sometimes
           by
           striking
           out
           the
           teeth
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           if
           men
           will
           needes
           preach
           ,
           yet
           it
           shall
           be
           to
           little
           purpose
           ,
           onely
           a
           frigid
           ,
           toothlesse
           ,
           saplesse
           discourse
           ,
           never
           piercing
           deeper
           than
           the
           care
           .
           If
           the
           Preacher
           come
           home
           to
           convince
           the
           Conscience
           of
           particulars
           that
           need
           reformation
           ,
           (
           which
           yet
           was
           the
           old
           course
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           so
           still
           )
           the
           Preacher
           is
           either
           derided
           as
           worthy
           of
           nothing
           but
           contempt
           ,
           or
           else
           censured
           as
           indiscreet
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           factious
           ,
           and
           seditious
           .
        
         
           And
           least
           men
           should
           surfeit
           of
           preaching
           ,
           how
           be
           all
           Sermons
           ,
           in
           the
           afternoones
           of
           the
           Lord's
           dayes
           ,
           cryed
           downe
           ,
           as
           the
           markes
           of
           Iudaizing
           Puritanisme
           ,
           and
           ●●
           a
           burden
           intolerable
           to
           the
           people
           !
        
         
           Indeed
           ,
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           when
           Authority
           first
           commanded
           the
           afternoones
           Sermon
           to
           be
           converted
           into
           
             Cat●chising
             ,
          
           there
           was
           not
           onely
           no
           hurt
           done
           ,
           but
           a
           wise
           and
           needfull
           course
           prescribed
           for
           the
           best
           edifying
           of
           popular
           Auditories
           .
           But
           as
           some
           have
           handled
           the
           matter
           ,
           
           it
           is
           now
           become
           a
           great
           hindrance
           to
           edification
           .
           
           If
           a
           Minister
           would
           carefully
           and
           solidly
           open
           the
           severall
           heads
           of
           Catechisme
           ,
           confirme
           them
           by
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           home
           by
           some
           short
           and
           familiar
           application
           
           most
           sutable
           to
           vulgar
           eares
           and
           Capacities
           ;
           I
           hold
           it
           simply
           the
           most
           profitable
           exercise
           (
           at
           least
           for
           one
           part
           of
           the
           day
           )
           that
           can
           be
           set
           up
           for
           the
           increase
           of
           sound
           knowledge
           and
           Piety
           :
           and
           pity
           it
           is
           that
           this
           is
           so
           much
           neglected
           .
           
             But
             this
             ,
          
           say
           our
           new
           Masters
           ,
           
             is
             worse
             than
             preaching
             .
          
           Therefore
           they
           enjoyne
           all
           to
           keep
           onely
           to
           the
           bare
           Questions
           and
           Answers
           of
           the
           
             Chila's
          
           Catechisme
           .
           And
           if
           any
           presume
           to
           adde
           any
           exposition
           or
           instruction
           ,
           he
           is
           by
           some
           hurried
           from
           post
           to
           pillar
           ,
           and
           censured
           as
           a
           pernitious
           Malefactor
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           they
           have
           thus
           thrust
           all
           preaching
           (
           be
           it
           but
           Catecheticall
           )
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           the
           afternoones
           of
           the
           Lords
           day
           ,
           so
           have
           they
           shut
           divers
           able
           ,
           godly
           ,
           discreet
           Pastors
           out
           of
           their
           owne
           Pulpits
           on
           the
           weeke
           dayes
           ,
           even
           in
           Populous
           Townes
           ,
           where
           the
           Ministers
           were
           willing
           to
           bestow
           their
           paines
           ,
           (
           and
           so
           for
           many
           yeares
           with
           great
           fruit
           and
           comfort
           to
           the
           whole
           Country
           had
           done
           )
           
             gratis
             ,
          
           for
           the
           refreshing
           of
           many
           hungry
           Soules
           who
           had
           no
           preaching
           at
           home
           in
           their
           owne
           Parishes
           ,
           and
           dare
           not
           stirre
           thence
           on
           the
           Lords
           day
           to
           seeke
           it
           abroad
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           some
           of
           your
           Cathedrall
           Men
           are
           come
           to
           that
           passe
           ,
           that
           when
           any
           Sermon
           (
           such
           as
           it
           is
           )
           is
           preached
           in
           the
           Cathedrall
           or
           Collegiate
           Church
           ,
           no
           Sermon
           must
           then
           be
           preached
           in
           the
           Parish
           Church
           or
           Churches
           adjoyning
           ,
           meerely
           to
           uphold
           the
           pompe
           and
           State
           of
           the
           Greater
           Church
           ,
           and
           for
           feare
           of
           lessening
           the
           Auditory
           ,
           or
           diminishing
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Preacher
           ,
           (
           who
           many
           times
           deserves
           little
           enough
           )
           whereas
           not
           
           a
           fourth
           part
           of
           the
           Congregation
           (
           by
           this
           meanes
           defrauded
           
           of
           Preaching
           in
           the
           Parish
           Church
           )
           can
           possibly
           come
           within
           hearing
           ,
           or
           ken
           of
           the
           Cathedrall
           Pulpitman
           .
           
        
         
           Oh
           Beloved
           are
           these
           ,
           wayes
           to
           set
           forth
           Christ
           to
           the
           people
           for
           their
           salvation
           ,
           to
           display
           God
           ,
           in
           all
           his
           glorious
           Attributes
           and
           Perfections
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           them
           within
           view
           of
           the
           beauties
           and
           Excellencies
           of
           God
           in
           his
           Covenant
           and
           Communion
           with
           his
           people
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           draw
           them
           to
           a
           Covenant
           !
           Nay
           hence
           ,
           hence
           it
           comes
           to
           passe
           that
           God
           is
           extremely
           dishonoured
           ,
           his
           Name
           blasphemed
           ,
           his
           day
           abominably
           prophaned
           ,
           and
           his
           people
           run
           headlong
           (
           like
           beasts
           to
           the
           Shambles
           )
           by
           droves
           ,
           to
           Popery
           ,
           Anabaptisme
           ,
           Familisme
           ,
           Atheisme
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           ,
           that
           may
           cast
           ,
           and
           lock
           them
           under
           the
           hatches
           of
           everlasting
           damnation
           .
        
         
           
             —
             Quis
             〈◊〉
             fande
             ,
          
           
             Temperet
             a
             lachrym●●
             ?
             —
          
        
         
           I
           know
           that
           some
           of
           those
           Step-fathers
           ,
           and
           hard-hearted
           Wretches
           ,
           who
           be
           indeed
           the
           chiefe
           (
           if
           not
           the
           onely
           )
           cause
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           blush
           not
           to
           attribute
           the
           daily
           falling
           off
           of
           multitudes
           from
           our
           Church
           ,
           to
           over-much
           Preaching
           :
           but
           this
           is
           as
           rationall
           ,
           as
           was
           his
           mad
           opinion
           touching
           Saint
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           that
           
             much
             learning
             had
             made
             him
             mad
             .
          
           These
           are
           crying
           Abominations
           ,
           that
           will
           cry
           as
           loud
           against
           you
           ,
           as
           now
           they
           doe
           against
           the
           Authors
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           you
           reforme
           them
           not
           .
        
         
           Wonder
           not
           at
           my
           length
           ,
           and
           heate
           in
           this
           point
           .
           It
           is
           a
           matter
           of
           greatest
           Consequence
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           other
           most
           proper
           for
           a
           Preacher
           to
           be
           zealous
           in
           .
           And
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           this
           must
           be
           put
           in
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Catalogue
           of
           your
           weightiest
           Consultations
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           if
           you
           desire
           ever
           to
           draw
           the
           people
           of
           this
           &
           the
           adjacent
           Dominions
           
           into
           any
           Covenant
           and
           Communion
           with
           God
           ,
           
           or
           to
           setle
           any
           thing
           for
           the
           good
           of
           your selves
           and
           countryes
           .
        
         
           King
           
             Iames
          
           indeed
           took
           commiseration
           of
           the
           grosse
           ignorance
           of
           multitudes
           in
           the
           North
           parts
           of
           this
           
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           sent
           some
           Preachers
           at
           his
           owne
           charge
           among
           them
           .
           A
           Pious
           and
           a
           Noble
           worke
           !
           But
           what
           through
           the
           unsetled
           wandrings
           ,
           idlenesse
           ,
           the
           superficiall
           and
           unprofitable
           performan●cs
           of
           some
           of
           these
           Preachers
           ,
           and
           what
           through
           the
           supine
           negligence
           of
           some
           in
           Authoritie
           who
           should
           have
           looked
           better
           to
           those
           itinerary
           Ministers
           ;
           most
           of
           that
           labour
           and
           charge
           was
           little
           better
           than
           lost
           .
           For
           ,
           some
           of
           you
           know
           ,
           that
           in
           no
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           hath
           there
           been
           such
           an
           increase
           of
           Papists
           ,
           as
           in
           those
           very
           Corners
           ,
           where
           that
           sleight
           meanes
           was
           used
           to
           reduce
           men
           from
           Popery
           .
        
         
           I
           beseech
           you
           therefore
           by
           all
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           Bowels
           of
           Christ
           in
           shedding
           of
           his
           deerest
           bloud
           for
           those
           precious
           Soules
           ,
           who
           now
           ,
           even
           by
           thousands
           and
           millions
           miserably
           perish
           in
           their
           ignorance
           and
           sins
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           carefully
           reforme
           ,
           or
           cast
           out
           all
           idle
           ,
           unfound
           ,
           unprofitable
           ,
           and
           scandalous
           Ministers
           ;
           and
           provide
           a
           sound
           ,
           godly
           ,
           profitable
           and
           setled
           Preaching
           Ministry
           in
           every
           Congregation
           through
           the
           Land
           and
           the
           annexed
           Dominions
           ;
           and
           ,
           to
           take
           no
           lesse
           care
           for
           their
           diligent
           and
           constant
           performance
           of
           their
           dutie
           both
           in
           life
           and
           Doctrine
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           their
           liberall
           maintenance
           ,
           (
           that
           may
           be
           still
           capable
           of
           improvement
           ,
           as
           the
           times
           grow
           harder
           ,
           and
           commodities
           deerer
           )
           that
           both
           themselves
           who
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           all
           theirs
           also
           ,
           may
           cheerefully
           and
           comfortably
           live
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           And
           let
           us
           once
           see
           
             Zion
             built
             up
             ,
          
           by
           your
           industry
           ,
           
             in
             perfect
             beautie
             .
          
        
         
         
           Lastly
           ,
           When
           you
           set
           upon
           this
           great
           businesse
           of
           a
           
           
             Covenant
             ,
          
           see
           that
           you
           do
           it
           out
           of
           
             love
          
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           your
           heart
           :
           else
           ,
           it
           will
           come
           to
           nothing
           .
           If
           you
           would
           to
           
             Zion
             ,
             your
             faces
          
           must
           be
           set
           ,
           and
           setled
           
             thitherward
             .
          
           
           If
           you
           would
           make
           a
           
             Covenant
             ,
          
           you
           must
           not
           be
           unwilling
           ,
           afraid
           ,
           ashamed
           to
           be
           accounted
           such
           
             Covenanters
             ,
          
           
           but
           do
           it
           with
           a
           s●●ddy
           ,
           op●n
           ,
           ●●daunted
           countenance
           and
           resolution
           .
           You
           must
           
             love
             the
             name
             of
             your
             God
             to
             be
             his
             servants
             ,
             Isay
          
           56.
           6.
           
           You
           have
           seen
           how
           
             Asa
          
           and
           all
           his
           Kingdome
           did
           it
           ;
           they
           both
           entred
           into
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           they
           
             swore
             it
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             heart
             ,
             and
             sought
             him
             with
             their
             whole
             desire
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             found
             of
             them
             ,
             and
          
           
           
             gave
             them
             rest
             round
             about
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           if
           you
           do
           ,
           God
           shall
           be
           set
           up
           ,
           Religion
           advanced
           ,
           your
           grievances
           removed
           ,
           you
           shall
           heare
           no
           more
           such
           complainings
           in
           our
           streets
           .
           All
           blessings
           shall
           follow
           ,
           not
           your selves
           alone
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           ,
           in
           our
           King
           and
           his
           Government
           ,
           in
           your
           Consultations
           and
           proceedings
           ,
           in
           the
           publique
           ,
           setled
           ,
           and
           glorious
           Peace
           ,
           and
           prosperitie
           of
           both
           Church
           and
           State
           .
           The
           blessings
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           in
           the
           Citie
           ,
           the
           field
           ,
           your
           bodies
           ,
           posteritie
           ,
           in
           all
           your
           goings
           out
           and
           comings
           in
           ;
           The
           blessings
           of
           heaven
           in
           the
           meanes
           of
           Grace
           ,
           the
           beginnings
           and
           growth
           in
           grace
           ,
           the
           light
           of
           Gods
           countenance
           which
           is
           better
           than
           life
           ;
           and
           ,
           after
           all
           ,
           even
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           both
           grace
           and
           glory
           in
           the
           full
           ,
           cleare
           ,
           and
           eternall
           fruition
           of
           God
           himselfe
           in
           the
           highest
           heavens
           ,
           shall
           all
           compasse
           ,
           and
           Crow●●
           you
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           Provided
           alwayes
           ,
           that
           when
           once
           this
           Covenant
           is
           made
           ,
           you
           take
           care
           that
           
             it
             never
             be
             forgotten
             ,
          
           but
           h●●d●d
           ,
           minded
           ,
           and
           performed
           ;
           that
           as
           you
           close
           with
           God
           ▪
           so
           you
           may
           alwayes
           continue
           with
           him
           .
           Th●●
           〈◊〉
           this
           
           whole
           nation
           and
           the
           children
           which
           are
           yet
           unborne
           
           praise
           and
           blesse
           the
           Lord
           for
           ever
           for
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           your
           endeavours
           in
           it
           .
           But
           I
           feele
           my self
           spent
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           desist
           ,
           yet
           with
           this
           hope
           ,
           that
           my
           R●verend
           
           fellow-labourer
           designed
           for
           the
           other
           part
           of
           this
           worke
           ,
           will
           begin
           whene
           I
           leave
           ,
           and
           set
           on
           with
           more
           strength
           what
           my
           weakness
           is
           not
           able
           to
           performe
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           Pag.
           30.
           lin.
           28.
           read
           
             arct
             .
          
           pag.
           45.
           lin.
           2.
           r.
           
             sit
             .
          
           errors
           in
           the
           pointing
           ,
           correct
           ,
           or
           pardon
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A77856e-160
           
             Psalm
             .
             82.
             
          
           
             
               This
               was
               our
               joynt
               &
               earnest
               suit
               to
               You
               ,
               in
               Preaching
               ;
               and
               we
               now
               again
            
             beseech
             
               You
               to
               set
               your
               hearts
               and
               hands
               to
               this
            
             work
             ,
             
               as
            
             Benhail
             ,
             Obadiah
             
               and
               other
            
             Princes
             
               in
            
             Iudah
             
               did
               .
            
          
           
             
               2
            
             Chr.
             
               17.
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9.
               
            
          
           
             Acts
             
               20.
               32.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Summe
             of
             both
             Sermons
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A77856e-970
           
             
               The
            
             Preface
             ,
             
               shewing
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               choice
               of
               this
               Subject
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
            
             Preface
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A77856e-1210
           
             The
             
               Introduction
            
             to
             the
             maine
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             Introduction
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             25.
             11.
             29.
             10.
             
          
           
             Isay
             49.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Introduction
               .
            
             Jer.
             51.
             59.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Introduction
             .
          
           
             Omne
             malum
             ab
             Aqutlane
             .
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             36.
             22.
             
          
           
             Introduction
             .
          
           
             Actus
             .
          
           
             Modus
             .
          
           
             Finis
             .
          
           
             The
             maine
             
               Observation
            
             or
             
               Doctrine
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               ●On
               .
               quod
               sit
               .
            
             That
             it
             is
             so
             .
          
           
             Proved
             .
             1.
             
             More
             generally
             .
          
           
             
               Exod.
            
             19.
             5.
             &c.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               That
               it
               is
               so
               ,
            
             in
             the
             generall
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             solemne
             Covenant
             which
             they
             passed
             into
             ,
             was
             after
             their
             deliverance
             out
             of
             Egypt
             .
             
               Vers
               .
            
             1.
             
          
           
             A
             second
             Covenant
             ,
             about
             fortie
             yeeres
             after
             the
             first
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             neere
             to
             Canaan
             and
             shortly
             after
             were
             to
             enter
             into
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               That
               it
               is
               so
               ,
            
             in
             the
             generall
             .
          
           
             *
             As
             
               Moses
            
             drew
             the
             people
             into
             a
             
               Covenant
            
             before
             their
             entrance
             into
             Canaan
             ;
             so
             did
             
               Ioshua
            
             also
             ,
             after
             they
             were
             possessed
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Iosh.
            
             24.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             So
             did
             
               I●hoiada
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             deliverance
             of
             Iudah
             from
             the
             tyranny
             of
             that
             bloudy
             monster
             
               At●aliah
               ,
            
             2
             
               King.
            
             11.
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             
               Ch●o●
               .
            
             14.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               That
               it
               is
               so
               ,
            
             in
             the
             generall
             .
          
           
             
               Rom.
            
             1
             ,
             21
             ,
             2●
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             &c.
             
               Wisd.
            
             ●4
             .
             ●3
             ,
             &c.
             ●o
             vers.
             28.
             
             
               Minut.
            
             Foelix
             in
             
               oct●vi●
               Athan
               .
            
             orat
             .
             cont.
             
               Idol
               .
               Terfull
               .
            
             in
             Apolog.
             cap.
             15.
             
             B.
             
               Hall
            
             Cont●mpl
             .
             in
             
               Asa.
               L●●inus
            
             in
             
               Le●●●
            
             18.
             p.
             536.
             
               ●dem
            
             in
             
               Num.
            
             16.
             pag.
             572.
             
             
               Al●●que
               complures
               .
            
          
           
             a
             In
             ●
             
               〈◊〉
            
             15.
             
             
               ●●
               ,
            
             11.
             
             The
             Vulga●
             hath
             it
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             〈…〉
             
               Princips
               in
               Sacri●
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             b
             
               L●a
            
             〈…〉
             this
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             c
             〈…〉
             pe●il
             o●
             〈◊〉
             p●●
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Some
             suppose
             her
             to
             have
             been
             his
             Grand-mother
             ,
             others
             say
             she
             was
             his
             own
             Mother
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             name
             with
             his
             Grandmother
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             probable
             ,
             because
             Scripture
             stiles
             her
             so
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               That
               it
               is
               so
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Yea
             ,
             sometimes
             upon
             consideration
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             felt
             ,
             or
             feared
             .
             2
             
               Chro.
            
             29.
             10.
             2
             
               Chro.
            
             34.
             31
             ,
             32.
             2.
             
             In
             speciall
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               That
               it
               is
               so
               ,
            
             in
             speciall
             .
          
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             31
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               That
               it
               is
               so
               ,
            
             in
             speciall
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               That
               it
               is
               so
               ,
            
             in
             speciall
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               That
               it
               is
               so
               ,
            
             in
             speciall
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               it
               is
               so
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             
               Quo●
               .
               od●
               sit
               .
               How
               this
               is
               to
               be
            
             done
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             three-fold
             respect
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             the
             
               disposition
            
             requisite
             to
             strike
             a
             Covenant
             with
             God
             .
          
           
             Where
             unto
             is
             requited
             1.
             
             
               The
               as
               king
               the
               way
               to
               zion
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               this
               is
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               this
               is
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               From
            
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             to
             
               beseech
            
             or
             
               pray
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               this
               is
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             regard
             of
             the
             
               manner
               .
            
          
           
             That
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             With
             
               intention
            
             of
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               this
               is
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
          
           
             He
             will
             no
             longer
             turne
             aside
             hither
             and
             thither
             ,
             and
             goe
             about
             their
             villages
             and
             Cities
             .
             
               Tit.
               ●ost
               .
            
             in
             Luc.
             9.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               this
               is
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             With
             charitie
             towards
             others
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               this
               is
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             
               Substance
            
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Both
             in
             respect
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             the
             
               matter
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               this
               is
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               this
               is
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               this
               is
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             regard
             of
             the
             
               forme
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               this
               is
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             
               Isay
               .
            
             44.
             5.
             
             
               N●h.
            
             9.
             
               ult.
            
          
           
             *
             2
             
               Chr●
               .
            
             34.
             31.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             
               Properties
            
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             are
             two
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             must
             be
             
               everlasting
            
             for
             continuance
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               this
               is
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             must
             be
             heeded
             ,
             and
             
               not
               forgotten
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               this
               is
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             
               Prov.
            
             1
             17.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               this
               is
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             
               Psal.
            
             78.
             1●
             .
          
           
             
               Eccles.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
             
               Cur
               sit
               .
               the
               Grounds
               ,
               why
               it
               is
               so
               .
               These
               are
               of
            
             2
             
               sorts
               .
            
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Why
               ,
            
             for
             any
             deliverance
             in
             
               g●nerall
               .
            
          
           
             1
             God
             at
             such
             times
             gives
             clearest
             evidence
             of
             his
             readinesse
             to
             enter
             Covenant
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Why
               it
               is
               so
               ,
            
             in
             the
             generall
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             God
             is
             content
             to
             be
             bound
             first
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Why
               it
               is
               so
               ,
            
             in
             the
             generall
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             deliverances
             God
             more
             especially
             manifesteth
             his
             fidelity
             in
             the
             Grand
             Covenant
             .
             
               Psal.
            
             107.
             
          
           
             
               Leuk
               .
            
             26.
             41
             42.
             
          
           
             
               Ier.
            
             31.
             20.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Why
               it
               is
               so
               ,
            
             in
             the
             generall
             .
          
           
             4
             No
             complete
             deliverance
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             without
             a
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Why
               it
               is
               so
               ▪
            
          
           
             See
             
               Iudges
            
             10.
             from
             
               vers.
            
             9.
             to
             
               vers.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             
               Why
               ,
            
             for
             deliverance
             from
             
               Babylon
               ,
            
             in
             speciall
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Babylon
            
             hath
             ever
             been
             the
             sorest
             enemy
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Why
               it
               is
               so
               ,
            
             in
             speciall
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Why
               it
               is
               so
               ,
            
             in
             speciall
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Such
             a
             deliverance
             implyes
             more
             than
             ordinary
             breach
             of
             Covenant
             on
             our
             parts
             ,
             for
             which
             God
             formerly
             put
             us
             under
             such
             a
             yoke
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Why
               it
               is
               so
               ,
            
             in
             speciall
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Why
               it
               is
               so
               ,
            
             in
             speciall
             .
          
           
             *
             cap.
             11.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Application
            
             Threesold
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Vse
               ,
            
             of
             
               ●●proose
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Reproofe
            
          
           
             Of
             foure
             sorts
             of
             men
             .
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             such
             as
             think
             a
             Covenant
             needfull
             in
             trouble
             ,
             but
             not
             after
             deliverance
             .
             
               Hosea
            
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Reproofe
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Reproofe
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Of
             such
             as
             having
             means
             of
             deliverance
             think
             it
             enough
             to
             rid
             out
             of
             the
             way
             the
             instruments
             of
             their
             evils
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Reproofe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ames
            
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Reproofe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Isay
               .
            
             14.
             28.
             
          
           
             See
             2.
             
             
               King.
            
             18.
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Reproofe
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Of
             such
             as
             thinke
             extraordinary
             
               Fasting
            
             and
             
               Prayer
            
             sufficient
             ,
             without
             a
             Covenant
             .
             
               Isa.
            
             59.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Isa.
            
             64.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Reproofe
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Of
             such
             as
             are
             convinced
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             a
             Covenant
             ,
             yet
             come
             not
             up
             to
             it
             .
             
               Hos.
            
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Reproofe
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Reproofe
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Information
               ,
            
             touching
             the
             chiefe
             cause
             why
             
               Reformation
            
             and
             full
             redresse
             of
             ou●
             evills
             goes
             on
             so
             slowly
             .
          
           
             
               Judg.
            
             9.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Information
            
          
           
             
               E●●a
            
             1.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             
               Ezra
               .
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Ezra
               .
            
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Information
               .
               Vers
               .
            
             ●
             .
             
               Vers
               .
            
             10.
             
               ●zra
               .
            
             4.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Ezra
            
             7
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Neh.
            
             ●
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Information
               .
               N●h.
            
             9.
             
               ult.
            
             and
             10.
             29.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Q●arto
               mens●
               Vrbs
               fuit
               expugnata
               ,
               quinto
               ●utem
               fuerat
               excisum
               Templum
               &
               consumptum
               incendio
               :
               septimo
               mens●
               int●rfectus
               tandem
               suit
               Godolias
               ,
               qui
               ste●erat
               cum
               residua
               ple●●
               qui
               collecta
               fucrat
               ab
               ejus
               manu
               .
               Iejunium
               autem
               de●imi
               mensis
               putant
               fuists
               institutum
               post
               urbem
               obs●ssam
               .
               Ergo
               sejunium
               mensis
               decimi
               ,
               tempore
               ali●
               pracessit
               ,
            
             Calvin
             .
             
               in
               Loc.
               
            
             Non
             ,
             quod
             haec
             omnia
             in
             codem
             acciderunt
             anno
             ,
             sed
             diversis
             annorum
             intervallis
             .
          
           
             ●
             .
             
               Vse
               .
               Information
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Information
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Information
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               ,
            
             of
             
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Isa.
            
             60.
             17.
             18.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             17
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Psal.
            
             50.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Exod.
            
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Deut.
            
             29.
             
          
           
             
               Motives
            
             to
             a
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Our
             many
             
               Deliverances
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Motives
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Motives
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             can
             be
             no
             full
             enjoying
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             a
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Motives
             :
          
           
             
               Gen.
            
             31.
             43.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Motives
             ▪
             
          
           
             3.
             
             No
             buckling
             to
             the
             worke
             God
             calls
             us
             unto
             ,
             without
             a
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Motives
             .
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             7
             ▪
             14.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Wicked
             men
             Covenant
             with
             Hell
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Motives
             .
             
               Isay
               .
            
             ●8
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Devil
             himselfe
             will
             do
             no
             great
             matters
             for
             his
             vassals
             without
             a
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Motives
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             This
             is
             the
             proper
             worke
             of
             a
             Religious
             Fast
             .
             
               Nebem
               .
            
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Isay
            
             58.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Motives
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             This
             very
             Day
             began
             the
             second
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Meanes
            
             how
             to
             enter
             into
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Give
             a
             Bill
             of
             Divorce
             to
             all
             your
             Lusts
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             More
             especially
             cast
             out
             all
             
               Idols
            
             and
             
               Idolatry
               .
               Psal.
            
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
            
          
           
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             
               Ier.
            
             84.
             4.
             2
             
             
               Kin.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             
               Chro.
            
             34.
             33.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
               Pet.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             
               Kin.
            
             17.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
            
          
           
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Execute
             true
             Iudgement
             .
          
           
             
               Isa.
            
             58.
             6.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Draw
             others
             also
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Set
             up
             Way-markes
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             *
             But
             
               ab
               〈◊〉
            
             it
             was
             not
             so
             .
             The
             〈◊〉
             part
             of
             the
             
               Hom.
            
             against
             the
             
               p●r●ll
               of
               Idolatry
               ,
            
             speaking
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Primitive
             times
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               They
               were
               then
               Preaching
               ,
               Bish●ps
               ,
               and
               more
               〈◊〉
               seene
               in
               Pulpits
               than
               in
               Primes
               Palaces
               ,
               more
               often
               occupied
               in
               his
               Legacy
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               Go
               ●ee
               into
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               and
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               than
               in
               Embassages
               and
               assa●res
               of
               Princes
               of
               this
               world
               ,
            
             pa●
             .
             59.
             edit
             1623.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Prov
            
             2●
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Hos.
            
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Rom.
            
             10.
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             
               Rom.
            
             10.
             17.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             ●Pet.
             
             2.
             2.
             
               Ephes.
            
             4.
             
             
               I●m
               .
            
             1.
             ●8
             .
             1
             
               P●●
               .
            
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
            
             5
             
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             When
             a
             Covenant
             is
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             do
             it
             with
             all
             the
             heart
             ;
             and
             forget
             it
             not
             when
             it
             is
             made
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Chro.
            
             15.
             15.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vse
               .
               Exhortation
               .
            
          
           
             Meanes
             .